<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>The Heart Bond</title>
	<atom:link href="http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>The Second war is brewing. The D.A. has reformed secretly. An old magician returns to teach DADA, and Voldemort has a discovery that threatens everyone's safety.</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 02 Sep 2008 22:41:42 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<cloud domain='theheartbond.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://www.gravatar.com/blavatar/97d3d23ee8f48f0f0ef0e9f01ffeb63c?s=96&#038;d=http://s.wordpress.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>The Heart Bond</title>
		<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
			<item>
		<title>The Ravenclaw from Slytherin</title>
		<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/09/02/the-ravenclaw-from-slytherin/</link>
		<comments>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/09/02/the-ravenclaw-from-slytherin/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 02 Sep 2008 22:41:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jtprorter</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/?p=68</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

Hogwarts, Scotland
To say that the atmosphere in the school was chaotic was to put it mildly. Since the highly publicized escape of Dumbledore and the other supposed “traitorous” Order members (now being proclaimed by the Prophet as the greatest, and much more elegant, escape since Uurl the Last Goblin King had managed to smash his [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=68&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><!--StartFragment--></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Hogwarts, Scotland</span></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">To say that the atmosphere in the school was chaotic was to put it mildly. Since the highly publicized escape of Dumbledore and the other supposed “traitorous” Order members (now being proclaimed by the <em>Prophet</em><span> as the greatest, and much more elegant, escape since Uurl the Last Goblin King had managed to smash his way through eight walls in a Ministry prison with only his head), Hogwarts had devolved into, at best, “free-form” teaching, and at worse, pure anarchy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span id="more-68"></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Just like the year before Umbridge had been installed as the acting headmaster of the school. Unlike last year however, thanks to Fred and George’s flashy exit, no one seemed to be heeding Umbridge’s long list of decrees, orders, and sanctions. In a matter of days a small resistance group had begun to unleash a bevy of pranks upon the school. At the scene of each of their attacks, they would write in graffiti style across the walls, <em>Long Live the Twins!</em><span> Leaving Filch to spend days scrubbing the paint off the corridors, paintings, and coats of armour.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Fudge’s power grab had not only lead to the seizure of Hogwarts, but as Umbridge had hinted earlier, a string of arrests across the country including several prominent members of the Ministry who were supposed ‘Order Sympathizers’.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Thankfully there was enough of a gap between arrests to alert a few of the other members. Molly and Arthur had managed to duck out the back and disapparate moments before their front door was kicked in, and Elphias Doge had been grabbed by Tonks and taken to headquarters a few minutes before he was supposed to go to the Ministry for a meeting.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry and the others found that over the next few days that most of these militaristic actions by Fudge remained unpublicized. Each morning Hermione received her <em>Daily Prophet </em><span>at breakfast and every time the articles proclaimed another victory for the Ministry. The paper was very clearly being what and how to publish its articles. Emblazoned on the front page the day after the seizure of Hogwarts was the massive headline declaring: </span><em>Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge Goes to the Frontline to Protect Hogwarts Students. </em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The matter of going to school on a daily basis had become quiet an adventure in itself. Because nearly half of the faculty was now placed on a Ministry list of people to stun on sight, ministry officials under the order of Umbridge were teaching many of the classes. All of whom had no teaching experience what so ever.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Offensive Light Magic was completely removed from the curriculum, Care of Magical Creatures was now being taught by the school’s standby substitute for the class Professor Grubbly-Plank, and a small, portly man, named Charles Buckthorne was now teaching Transfiguration.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The most shocking appointment however came in the form of the new Potions Master.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry and Ron were begrudgingly going to their N.E.W.T. level potions class two days after Dumbledore’s flight. They had shown up a few minutes early and had taken to talking between themselves in the hallway.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I wonder where Fred and George got off to after the arrests? I’m sure that Fudge issued a warrant for them as well. Wouldn’ve wanted to be the guys told to pick them up though.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I bet they got away in time otherwise it would’ve been in the paper. They only said they’d managed to capture Madam Bones and Emmaline Vance so far.” Harry said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What do you think we ought to do about the DA?” Ron asked for what had to have been the tenth time in so many hours.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry just shrugged, picking at the moss on the wall. He truthfully didn’t know. One part of him knew that he had to do something about what was going on, the other part of him knew that to do anything would get a large portion of the student body in serious trouble.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I still can’t believe that Snape would save Hermione like that, it just seems too… too…”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Nice?” Harry proffered.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Yeah! I mean why would a slimy, greasy, git who’s hated us even before we set foot in his class save Hermione from being arrested by the Ministry?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry agreed, it flew completely in the face of all his past actions but that was what made it such a serious sign. “I think he stopped her from talking because he knows that we’re going to have to be the one’s who gets Umbridge out of the school somehow,” Harry said finally voicing what had been his main worry since last night. He had absolutely no idea, nor much of a desire, to launch an attack on Umbridge and the Ministry, but it was slowly coming to him that it probably would have to happen.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Of course we’re going to have to!” Ron exclaimed, “I mean now that the Order’s had to go completely underground who else is there left to do it?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry looked up grimacing, “Well let’s not rush into it, we need to think this out as long as possible… plus, how would he know about the DA in the first place, no one outside of it knows about it!</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It’s Snape, I’m fairly certain he could find anything out he wanted to. Maybe he just let a little Veritaserum fall into someone’s cup or just used Occlumency.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Down the hall the doorway to the potions classroom opened and they saw a group of third years leaving, their faces showing a relief to be free from the classroom.<br />
<span>            </span>“And remember! Homework for tomorrow will be a foot of parchment on the various forms that Restoration Elixir may be administered.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ron looked up in pure shock at Harry, together they said, “Percy?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Sure enough it was the eldest Weasley son, now turned lacky for the Minister, Percy. He was dressed in a suit, not the usual robes of a professor, and his trademark Weasley red hair was combed back into a harsh part. Other than the occasional correspondence to warn Ron of the dangers of being friends with Harry, and awkward run ins with his father at the Ministry, Percy had essentially broken off all contact with his family since last year.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Percy had heard Ron and Harry’s simultaneous exclamation and looked up. “You better get in class, you’ll be late in another minute.” That single sentence, completely void of any emotion, set the tone for the rest of the class.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>If they had thought that being taught N.E.W.T. level potions by Professor Snape was bad, then what Percy was doing would be considered torture by the Wizengamot. It was without a doubt the longest hour and a half class of Harry’s career at Hogwarts.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Never once did Percy’s voice change in tempo, beat, or inflection. Umbridge could have found a better teacher in a rock than what Percy was capable of. He may have at one point been the exceptional and flawless student that Molly Weasley had adored but somewhere in his three-year stint at the Ministry he had lost all aptitude for potions. Perhaps it was his constant fumbling through piles of notes, or the fact that it had become clear that, just like D.A.D.A., the Ministry was intent on sanitizing the class of all “dangerous” information such as how to actually brew the potions, but Harry left feeling as if he’d just unlearned everything that had been taught to him the past two years.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“It’s a good thing I don’t like Percy,” Ron said as they ran out of the classroom after being assigned a reading they’d done two years earlier. “Because that was an absolute pile of shite. I can’t believe I’m going to say it but Snape was a better teacher than him! And did you notice how he didn’t even once look in our direction, it was like we had the plague!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“Nothing surprises me with your brother, it was absolute rubbish.” Harry said loosening his tie.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I have to agree with you, Snape was a thousand times better.” A voice said from behind them.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry and Ron turned to face the seventh year Slytherin known as Blaise Zabini. Blaise played on the Slytherin Quidditch team and had, on occasion, be known to associate himself with Malfoy.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ron looked at Harry, tilting his head in confusion as if the doorknob had just tried to talk to him.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well of course you’d say that you’re one of his students,” Harry retorted.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It might do you well to know that not all Slytherins are raving fans of Snape’s let alone members of the Dark Lord’s little fan club Potter,” Blaise stated coolly.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“So you’re telling me that you aren’t really a Slytherin?” Ron snorted.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Yeah, I am. I was placed in it because our year had too many people sorted into Ravenclaw, even for magic to handle, so I was placed into Slytherin by Dumbledore…”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sounds like something he’d do…” Harry interjected.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I absolutely hated it, I was a complete outcast because I didn’t believe in the whole ‘purity of blood’ bullshit. It wasn’t until my third year that anyone even acknowledged that I existed, and that was just because I could play a decent game of Quidditch.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“And you’re talking about bullshit, what is this? You expect us to buy it?” Ron said nastily.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Blaise held up his hands backing away, “I wasn’t trying to pull anything on you guys, I just was trying to talk to you two. It’s been a boring couple of years having to listen to Malfoy talk endlessly about his family’s supposed superiority.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well that part we know’s true,” Harry said, then paused looking over at Ron who was still glaring suspiciously at the Slytherin. “…Well if you want to you’ll have to walk, we’re supposed to meet our friends at the Great Hall.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Okay, I was going there anyway.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“So what do you think of this whole Ministry thing?” Ron said trying to extend the olive branch as Harry had.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I think that it’s fucking nuts, no government should be able to do this, it completely flies in the face of the hundreds of years of Ministry evolution that had formed what it was until a few days ago.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry raised his eyebrows, “So you’re a <em>Ravenclaw</em><span> from Slytherin </span><em>and </em><span>you know politics? Why haven’t you said anything to us before this?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Because I would have been crucified by Malfoy had his fucking little club of Death Eaters if I talked to anyone outside of the house. Plus, I had worked hard on my disguise as the slow, stupid, Quidditch playing Slytherin.” Blaise stopped in the entrance to the Great Hall, “There is a reason I wanted to talk to you though…” He looked around nervously.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“And that is…” Harry said prompting him.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’ve been hearing rumours about the club you’re running, the one you got into trouble for last year. I heard that you’ve started it up again and I want to help out.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ron laughed, “I knew that you didn’t just want to talk to us, you’re trying to get a mole inside the DA!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“<em>No I’m not</em><span>,” Blaise said quietly but with ferocity, “I want to help out, I know I can help you guys.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“How?” Harry asked, even if he was lying he was at least impressed by the passion with which Blaise was talking.<br />
<span>            </span>“My dad works for a defence company who is hired by various companies and governments to keep whatever it is they have, safe. I can get info and…other things for the DA. Let me owl my dad and ask him for something, and when I get it that’ll show you that I’m not lying. You don’t have to tell me anything until then. I just want to know that I have the chance to prove myself.” He stopped catching his breath; clearly he’d been thinking over in his head for some time now and had rushed it out to make sure his whole speech was heard. He looked around them again then leaned in and whispered, “I’ve heard you guys talking about doing something around here. There’s no way you can beat <em>her</em><span> without more help. I can get it for you.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry looked over at Ron who nodded, “well I guess we’ll give you a chance. Get hold of your dad and let us know when you have something to show us. For now though we should keep this quiet, don’t tell anyone that you’ve joined, and don’t try and make contact with the DA until we’ve cleared it or else you’ll get the shock of a lifetime. Don’t forget that Umbridge is back no so we’re going to have to be even more cautious than last time.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Of course, I might be acting like a dumb fucker, but I sure as hell ain’t one, Umbridge is bad news all around. Why do you think I’m trying to help you?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well thanks for talking to us, let us know when you’ve talked to your dad okay?” Harry said patting him on the shoulder.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Thanks again mate, I won’t let you down.” Blaise gave a curt salute to Ron and Harry then headed off to the Slytherin table. His years old disguise slowly took over with every step, his shoulders growing more hunched and his head tilting down more and more.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“He might curse like a sailor but you’ve gotta hand it to him he sure has his act down,” Ron said heading over to the Gryffindor table. “I can’t imagine ‘Mione’s going to love his language.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“She’ll go mental,” Harry agreed, “Let’s keep this between us right now though. It might be nothing and we shouldn’t let it get out if it is.” But in Harry’s heart he knew that Blaise was sincere and now faced a new set of problems; it was no longer if they should try to stage a coup, but when and how.</p>
</div>
<p><!--EndFragment--></p>
<img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/68/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=68&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/09/02/the-ravenclaw-from-slytherin/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/995c8f1a6c2064e4bfea6a1443d41f94?s=96&#38;d=identicon" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">jtprorter</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Ministry Resolution M58F73</title>
		<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/08/20/ministry-resolution-m58f73/</link>
		<comments>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/08/20/ministry-resolution-m58f73/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 20 Aug 2008 05:50:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jtprorter</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/?p=62</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

 
St. Augustine Church, London, England
            It was typical fall weather in London, the chilly moist air and dark clouds mirroring the people who were lined up outside the church’s mood. It was nearly an hour before the funeral was to begin but already there were over one hundred people sombrely waiting for the doors to [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=62&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><!--StartFragment--></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">St. Augustine Church, London, England</span></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It was typical fall weather in London, the chilly moist air and dark clouds mirroring the people who were lined up outside the church’s mood. It was nearly an hour before the funeral was to begin but already there were over one hundred people sombrely waiting for the doors to be opened. Harry, Ginny, Hermione, and Ron were in that line, accompanied by Tonks and Lupin, and immense gloom hung over them all, and what would otherwise be a nice escape from school was filled with tears and sorrow.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Earlier that morning, after flooing to the Ministry of Magic (everyone agreed that Emma seeing the now charred shell of her old house by Headquarters would be too much) they dropped Emma off at her aunt’s house. Then the group had stopped by a small department store and purchased some more appropriate clothing for the situation (other than Lupin and Tonks, none of them had been to a funeral before and were therefore unfamiliar with exactly what the funeral would entail). Harry, Ron, and at Harry’s urging, Lupin, all wore newly tailored black suits with dark ties, and Hermione and Ginny had both chose dark coloured dresses with black shawls. Tonks had chosen to wear a black skirt with a white shirt and had changed her hair to a honey blonde that was the closest colour to normal any of them had seen.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The clock in the church struck nine, the bell’s signalling the time to everyone below. One by one, people turned to face the street, the quiet murmurs from earlier had died out, the only sound to be heard was the solemn resonance of the church bells tolling.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span id="more-62"></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ginny gripped Harry’s hand as the front of the slow procession turned onto the street in front of the church. The hearse was followed by two black town cars and made its way up to the front of the church, the rows of people parting ways silently to make room for the occupants to step out. Six men stepped towards the hearse and opened the back door.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry’ heart jumped momentarily at seeing the cold hard truth for the first time, Joy really was dead, this was not some elaborate farce. He returned Ginny’s grip and took a breath. The pallbearers took the sides of the coffin, removed it from the car and, moving in lockstep, began to walk towards the opening doors of the church where the priest was waiting.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The front town car opened and out stepped two men, presumably Emma’s two uncles that she had talked about, followed by an elderly couple that could only be Joy’s parents judging by the similarities. The woman looked nearly identical to Joy and parts of her face reminded him of Emma.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The next car opened up and the woman that Harry knew to be Emma’s only aunt exited the car closely followed by Emma who was desperately clutching at her aunt’s hand. There was one thing that was different with Emma since they had dropped her off, her hair was no longer her normal black, but instead a silvery grey. It was not the grey of an old man but instead seemed to be made of metal than anything else; waves of it flowed off her shoulders down her back. Harry flashed back to the first time he had met her and remembered that Emma’s hair had changed colour back then too, some latent metamorphmagus ability that Tonks had briefly mentioned, although this was the only other instance of it he had seen.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry heard Ginny hold back a sob and rubbed took her hand in both of his, knowing that if he looked over at her he wouldn’t be able to hold back his tears either. He did look over at Ron and saw that Hermione had collapsed in his arms and was crying into his shoulder, all the while he was trying desperately to maintain a strong composure like Harry patting her gently on the back hoping it might help.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The procession marched into the church, the crowd of people falling into line behind the family, many of them already brushing tears from their eyes. Harry put an arm around Ginny and, following Lupin and Tonks, entered the church.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The church was damp and dark thanks to the weather outside with most of the light coming from rows of candles scattered throughout the building. As the mourners behind them got to their seats Harry stared vacantly at the metal coffin that sat so stoically in the middle of the nave. This was his first funeral but it seemed like his hundredth, the weight of everyone else’s deaths lay there inline with Joy’s at the foot of the altar . No matter how many times Ginny, Remus, Hermione, or Ron told him that these deaths weren’t his fault every time his thoughts drifted back to the prophecy that it <em>was</em><span> his responsibility that no one else died. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We’ll do it Harry, we’ll stop him,” Ginny whispered feeling his torment through the bond.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry nodded, never breaking contact with the coffin, as the priest rose from his seat and started.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Dearly beloved, we are here today to celebrate the life of Joy Vivian Massey…”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">South Audley Street, London, England</span></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>After the funeral the crowd travelled a few blocks to Joy’s sister’s house for the wake, a custom Harry had heard about, but as with the wizarding world’s view on death, didn’t fully understand.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry and the others entered the house and were greeted by Joy’s sister who was putting on a brave face despite the circumstances.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hi my name is Harry Potter and this is…”<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You must be Emma’s friends,” the woman interrupted, “She’s told me a lot about you over the past few hours. I’m glad she has such great friends to take care of her during this horrible time.<span>  </span>I’m Annie Massey, Joy’s sister. I feel horrible for Emma, first her father… and now this. How does she seem to be holding up to you?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Emma?” Harry asked, “well I don’t think it’s exactly sunk in yet, I mean this is the first day she’s even seen the repercussions of the attack. At school she seemed to just be going about her daily routine.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Attack?” Annie asked, “It wasn’t an attack, the gas main in the house was leaky and the stove ignited it.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Erm…” Harry searched desperately for a way out of his mistake.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sorry we’re all just a little shaken up ourselves. Harry’s house was just across the street from theirs and we’d gotten to be really good friends with Joy over the summer,” Hermione chimed in mercifully, covering his slip.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I know, I know, I’m sorry I am too.” Annie smiled sadly and dabbed at her eyes with a handkerchief, “may I ask you for a favour?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sure,” Harry said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well with Joy’s passing Emma will come into my custody seeing as I’m her guardian. I won’t be able to look after her at school so I’m hoping that you might be able to… for me. I want to send her back as soon as possible because I want to make sure her education isn’t disrupted, and I think the best way to help her deal with the pain is to keep busy.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span><em>If only you knew,</em><span> Harry thought to himself. “Of course, we want to make sure she’s okay too.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Thank you very much, now I’m sure Emma would love to talk to you, last I saw her she was sitting in the kitchen.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry did indeed find Emma in the kitchen. She was sitting at the table staring forlornly at her hands; her hair had fallen to both sides of her face hiding her behind a silvery waterfall.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Em, it’s Harry,” he started walking up to her, “could we sit down with you?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>She nodded mutely and everyone took up a spot around the kitchen table.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I like your new hair colour Emma, very fetching” Tonks gently teased as she brushed it out of the little girl’s eyes.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t want it, it makes me look old, like Dumbledore.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry Emma you don’t look a thing like headmaster, you haven’t got his wrinkles!” Ron said trying to get her to laugh but failing.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Emma murmured something under her breath too quiet for any of them to hear.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What’d you say?” Harry asked.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Could… could we go now?” she said a little louder, sounding almost as if she were afraid she would get in trouble for asking such a thing.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Of course we can, where do you want to go?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I want to go back to school. I want to be able to stop him from hurting anyone else. I want to learn how to fight him.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry could feel some of Emma’s anger through the bond and it saddened him. Someone who had been so happy and precocious that she’d managed to help pull Harry out of his depression this summer was now being subjected to just the same thing he had. What troubled Harry was he didn’t know if he’d be able to return the favour.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well if you’re sure that you want to go we just need to go check with your aunt…” Lupin started but Emma had already walked out of the kitchen towards the front door.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry exchanged a worried glance with Ginny who clearly felt Emma’s sorrow as well. Everyone stood and followed her course to the front where they saw Emma talking to her Aunt.<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Emma says that she wants to go back to school,” Annie said looking up at Lupin and Tonks. “You know my thoughts on her going to school, but I don’t think that it is a good idea so soon after.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Normally I wouldn’t either, but Emma’s found a new home and family in Hogwarts and I think that right now what she needs most are her friends, as well as things to keep her busy.” Lupin said adopting his most official professorial tone. “I am also a representative of the school and sometime in the future, whenever is convenient for you, I’d like to sit down and have a brief conversation about what Emma’s education will entail.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Everyone knew that Lupin had been authorised by Dumbledore to tell her new guardian about Emma being a witch and guessed that he’d probably wait until later to tell her though.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Annie seemed somewhat confused by the request but nodded her head, “Sure… I’ll contact you later next week if that’s okay.” She then looked down at Emma and sighed, “I guess you may be right about her returning to school, I really would like to keep her here but that would be more out of my selfish want for something that reminds me of my sister I think. Would I be able to come visit her occasionally?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>A smile flashed across Lupin’s face then he nodded, “I’m sure that could be arranged.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well Emmaline, I guess you can go back to school if you’re sure that’s what you want. You heard our conversation and I’ll try and visit as much as I can. So… you want to go?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Emma nodded, “yeah.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Annie sighed then looked back up, “well I guess she’s ready then. If she changes her mind though know that you can bring her back any time of any day, I don’t want her to think I’m abandoning her.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You’re doing no such thing,” Tonks said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>‘Emma I love you loads, just say the word and you can come on back here okay?” Annie said kneeling down and hugging Emma tightly, tears forming in her eyes.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I love you too,” Emma said hugging her back.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>After the hug Hermione took Emma’s hand and then, following Lupin’s lead, left the sorrow filled house and stepped into the ominous grey fog.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Against Tonks and Lupin’s advice the small group had opted to walk the dozen blocks to the public entrance of the Ministry of Magic. They took their time, no-one exactly wanting to go back to Hogwarts immediately. Hermione and Tonks each had one of Emma’s hands and were trying their best to lighten her dark mood with light conversation. Ron too took part, making several jokes that in the past had at least elicited a grin from the little girl.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry and Ginny knew, and felt, that none of this was doing much good. Her hurt was too deep and new. The couple had dropped back a bit from the rest of them and Ginny spoke quietly to Harry,</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“If I feel this miserable I can’t imagine how badly she feels,” Ginny said sympathetically. She’d been experiencing these pangs of sorrow she knew weren’t her own ever since Emma had learned of her mother’s death. “I wish there was something we could do to help her.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“She needs time,” Harry spoke for the first time since leaving the, “and we need to start working harder on the DA.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Harry, we can’t do more than we are already. We have nearly eighty kids in it and at least one group is meeting each day of the week. On top of Offensive Light Magic, I don’t think we can do much more without blowing our cover. We do want it to be secret still don’t we?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We have to, I don’t trust Dumbledore to help us. And if Tom found out this was happening, then everyone in it, and their families, would become targets. Anyone who gets near me becomes a target haven’t you noticed that!” Harry snapped.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ginny’s temper immediately flared and Harry winced, “I know that Harry! But Moody and Shacklebolt, not to mention <em>you,</em><span> have all said that this is war. It’s nasty, dirty, unfair, and horrible, but we’re in it now and we can’t get out of it ‘til it’s finished. You’re not forcing people to put their lives on the line for you; we’re all doing it </span><em>willingly</em><span>!” She took a breath and with it took some of the edge off her temper, “And that, that is the difference between us and Tom Harry, we are coming together through a desire to protect, not because there’s some madman promising power and riches to anyone who kills under his name! That’s also why you’re going to win Harry, because it won’t be only you going into battle, it will be all of us. You’ve heard the thing’s Ron’s been learning about Muggle warfare, the people who win are the one’s who were unified under one cause, and weren’t just fighting for power or land.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What about Alexander? Or Genghis Kahn?” Harry said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well those are&#8230; different. Dammit Harry I was trying to make a point not a historical statement!” Ginny cursed looking up for the first time at Harry’s face to see him grinning slightly.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You’re too easy sometimes” he chuckled then kissed her on the cheek, “thank you though, that was exactly what I needed to hear right now. I think, my dear, that you just dethroned Hermione for who will be my speechwriter if I become Minister of Magic.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Uh-oh I don’t want to take that away from Hermione, what will she do then?” Ginny asked, glad to see she had lifter his spirits some.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Maybe she could be in charge of the House Elf Liberation Front or something.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Or you could just give her Umbridge’s job, she’d like that I think.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“And then make Umbridge Chief Undersecretary to the Broom Closet of Windsor.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Think that’s too good for her, maybe we could get her a job as a tester for the Twin’s pranks?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“That’s far too cruel Ginny, I wouldn’t wish that on anyone. I can’t imagine what Fred and George would do if they got their hands on her.”<span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>They were a few steps though listing the different ways Umbridge would be harassed when the familiar red phone booth came into sight at the end of the street.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Everyone congregated around it and Tonks, Lupin, and Ron waited outside as Harry, Ginny, Hermione, and Emma went down in the first one.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>As the bottom of the glass case broke through the ceiling of the Ministry the phone booth was filled with a cacophony of noises from below, but it wasn’t the usual hustle and bustle noises of a busy office. As the phone booth continued to lower Harry glanced over to the others and was glad to see that he wasn’t the only one who’d drawn their wand at the sounds from below; Ginny, Emma, and Hermione all had drawn theirs too.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“If there’s some sort of attack go to the fireplaces as fast as possible, don’t go to Hogwarts either, go to Headquarters, it’ll be safer.” Harry said calmly as he waited for the rest of the scene to come into view.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>What greeted them was absolute chaos. The usually constant traffic of people and messages through the grand entrance to the Ministry had come to a complete halt, replaced now with a line of burly looking wizards in navy blue cloaks who had formed a barricade in front of the dozens of gold elevators which lead to the various departments. On the other side of this line were hundreds of witches and wizards all milling around, unsure of what exactly to do now that they couldn’t get to their offices.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Thankfully no one seemed to take much notice of Harry and the other’s arrival and they quickly got out of the phone booth sending it back up to the street.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Excuse me do you know what’s going on?” Hermione asked a very small man with an enormous black beard who was scurrying by.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>He jumped as she tapped him on the shoulder and he turned around clutching his bag, clearly terrified. “What!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Hermione was startled by his response but repeated her question, “do you know what’s going on?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“They passed it! The bloody codger managed to force it through. This completely sidesteps all of the checks and balances put there for this very reason!” He turned his back on them and ran off for the nearby fireplace.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What did they pass?” Harry looked over at Hermione but she appeared to be as confused as he was.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Excuse me ma’am!” Harry said to a nearby witch who was walking towards the stairway.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>She turned to face them and Harry saw the flash of recognition as her eyes landed on the scar. “Harry Potter,” she murmured.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Yeah, that’s me.” he said impatiently, “ Would you happen to know what’s going on?” He asked, pointing with his wand towards the group of blue robed wizards.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“The start of martial law that’s what. Fudge was just granted ‘emergency’ regulatory and offensive powers by the Wizengamot. Course he didn’t mind that half of the Wizengamot wasn’t there, probably had a hand in them not being there in the first place.” She stopped suddenly looking around nervously, “I’m sorry I really must go.” The woman said making to leave, but then stopped for a moment now looking over her shoulder, “you really should leave. I don’t think you’re safe here right now.” She then turned on her heel and made for the stairs.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Up above them there was a cracking noise and the bottom of the phone booth breached through the ceiling. Tonks, Ron and Lupin stepped out of it a moment later their wands drawn.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What’s going on?” Lupin asked.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Fudge passed some sort of law that gives him power or something. We’re not entirely sure.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“They’re not letting anyone into their offices though, there’s a bunch of guards around the elevators,” Ginny added.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>All of a sudden the light in the building flickered in and out, and the fountain proclaiming magical cooperation between races stopped running. Everyone who was in the building now stopped talking a looked around nervously.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>There was a loud snapping noise that made everyone jump and from above the magnificent main archway a large blank banner unfurled between the two large pictures of Minister Fudge. Words began to appear on the banner in flowing golden ink.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span><em>Per resolution M58F73 passed on this day of October 19, 1995 by the High British Wizengamot, Prime Minister Cornelius Fudge has been granted extraordinary powers to protect the greater wizarding population of Britain from whichever forces, foreign or otherwise, he deems a direct threat to the magical institution of Britannia. This power is limited to a strict six (6) month timetable whereupon it may be extended if deemed necessary by the Wizengamot at the end of said six (6) months.</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><em><span>            </span></em><span>The words lit up then faded leaving them emblazoned there on the paper, and the entire crowd staring upwards in complete disbelief. No one was saying anything, the silence was absolute, it seemed that a move like this from the Prime Minister was too much to comprehend.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry continued to stare up the decree, watching the magical photos of Fudge on either side smile weakly as he sat in his chair. He felt a hand grab his arm and turned around.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Lupin’s face was ashen, “we need to leave now while we still can. Everyone move slowly towards the fireplaces and then floo immediately to Hogwarts. Harry you take Emma and go first, no arguments.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Around them people finally started to talk again, most of them talking to others trying to work out just what this meant. Harry, holding onto both Emma and Ginny’s hands, wove through the mass of humanity. The noise was beginning to increase around them, a slowly growing crescendo of outcries and a curse words.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>They pushed through a few more people and finally arrived at the one of the Ministry’s fireplaces used for floo. Harry grabbed the jar of floo powder and opened it. “Ginny take some, you and Emma go first.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“But Lupin said…”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Just do it, please, I want to make sure you both get out okay before I leave.” Harry said earnestly, staring straight at Ginny.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Ginny nodded then grabbed a large handful of the powder and grabbed Emma. She tossed into the fire then, with Emma leading, walked into the fire and turned to face Harry. “Hogwarts!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry looked behind him to try and find where the others were but couldn’t find them, through the crowd however he could see the still motionless blue-cloaked guards manning their positions. He turned back to the fireplace expecting it to be empty but Ginny and Emma were still standing there looking rather confused.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Why didn’t it go?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t know, nothing happened. Let me try again, pass me the floo.” Ginny took another handful and threw it into the flames, and once again stepped into the green flames. “Hogwarts!” She shouted emphatically, the flames turned blue and grew in intensity but nothing happened.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>All around them the crowd was starting to push against the walls, their confusion was now growing into full-fledged outrage. To Harry’s shock the guards had now raised their wands and were pointing them at the crowd. He spun back to the fireplace, “We need to leave now! Go to Headquarters and then straight to Hogwarts.” He handed Ginny her third handful of floo powder, “and Gin, keep your wand out,” He said seriously.<span>            </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You too,” She said smiling, “See you in a second. Twelve Grimmauld Place!” This times the flames once again turned blue and grew but continued on and engulfed the two girls and then died down leaving an empty fireplace.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Satisfied they had gotten away Harry ran down the line of fireplaces hoping to find where Hermione, Ron, Lupin and Tonks had gotten to. He stuck close to the walls, trying to avoid the bustling crowd who had now started to push forwards towards the barricade; the ones in front were helpless to escape the crushing weight of the rows of people behind. The mob mentality seemed to be growing out of control now and Harry could make out a few witches and wizards who had actually drawn their wands.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>On some unspoken cue the blue-cloaked guards took one step forward, aimed to their left, and fired. What was a mob now turned into pure chaos, the first casualties of the guards’ spells dropped to the ground, stunned. Even though this one barrage clearly had taken the fight out of the crowd the guards did not stop, in fact, if anything they increased the pace of their firing. The sky above Harry was streaked with blue as the spells ricocheted around the stone building.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry had run down nearly the entire length of the hall still not catching a glimpse of any of his friends when from behind him he heard a shout.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Harry! Harry Potter!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>He spun around quickly and saw a red shock of hair and the unmistakable face of Arthur Weasley running towards him.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Mr. Weasley!” he shouted.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What in blazes are you doing here Harry?” Arthur asked he kept his one hand in his jacket, clearly holding onto his wand.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We were at Joy Massey’s funeral and were heading back to Hogwarts. We were split up when this whole thing started, I was able to get Ginny and Emma out before though.” Harry said waving his hand around in reference to the now panicked crowd all around them.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Now we need to get <em>you</em><span> out of here this very moment, come over to this fireplace. You’ve grown a bit since I last flooed with you so I think I’ll catch the next one. Sharpish now!” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry grabbed a handful of floo and tossed it into the fireplace then paused, “oh and the floo to Hogwarts doesn’t want to work for some reason so I sent Ginny and Emma to Headquarters.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Fine, fine! Just go now!” Arthur implored looking behind him at the advancing line of guards.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Twelve Grimmauld Place!” Harry shouted, then felt the familiar sensation of the flames wrap around him as he began to spin, at the last second before he went away he remembered to grab his glasses so they wouldn’t fall off.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Seconds later he collapsed into the fireplace at Headquarters in a heap of soot.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You can catch a snitch 100 feet up with your pinkie but you still can’t floo,” he heard Ron say as he stood up and put his glasses back on.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Very funny,” Harry retorted. He looked up and saw that behind Ron stood Tonks, Hermione, and Lupin looking somewhat cross. Harry pre-empted their reprimand, “I had to make sure that Ginny and Emma got out okay and those fireplaces don’t fit three. Guess who’s coming behind me though?” As if on cue the fireplace lit up once again and out stepped Arthur.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hello there!” he said then paused after surveying the room, “Where are Ginny and Emmaline?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I told them not to wait here and just floo straight to Hogwarts, thought it was safer,” Harry said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Quite right Harry, quite right. I must say things have gone rather pear shaped around the Ministry today,” Arthur said dusting his jacket off.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Do you know what’s going to happen now?” Ron asked his father.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I haven’t the faintest. Truthfully no one thought that this was going to happen. Maybe a coup by he-who-must-not-be-named, or maybe Fudge getting sacked, but this is a third option none of us believed possible.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Why couldn’t we floo to Hogwarts from the Ministry?” Hermione asked.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t really know, the only way it could have been shut off like that is if for some reason a hold was placed on the network leading in and out of Hogwarts. This connection,” Lupin pointed towards the ornate mantle of the fireplace, “is a one to one connection set up by Professor Dumbledore himself meaning that it isn’t regulated by the Ministry.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It may have just been a mistake made in the chaos of this morning, but if I had to guess I think it most likely has something to do with this new turn of events at the Ministry,” Arthur offered. Everyone nodded running through what these “turn of events” just might mean.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well, we probably should be getting back to Hogwarts, now that the news is out I’m sure things will change around the school. Plus, we don’t want to leave Emma and Ginny wondering if we made it or not. I’m not sure which fireplace they would’ve taken so lets just go to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom okay?” Lupin grabbed the small silver snuffbox full of floo off of the mantle and held it out so everyone in the group could get a handful. “Would you like to come with us Arthur? I’m sure you could stay and have dinner at least.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“As appealing as a Hogwarts meal sounds I think I need to leave too. I’ll have to try and get in contact with Amelia and Dawlish, see if they have any other information. I’m sure the Order’ll be having a meeting soon enough. Tell Ginny I send my love, I’ll see you all soon enough again.” He stepped into the fire and was gone a moment later.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry left next; then Ron, Hermione, Lupin, and Tonks all followed suit and found themselves falling over each other as they each materialized in the classroom right up against a few desks that were pushed up against the fireplace. All around them were<span>  </span>confused or startled looking first years.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sorry Nicholas, I forgot that you would be having class at the moment,” Lupin apologized to the professor as he untangled himself from the pile of chairs and people.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Oh it’s quite alright, never a dull moment teaching here at Hogwarts. Are you all alright?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry pushed Ron off of him and used a chair to lift himself off, then helped Hermione up, “Yeah we’re fine. Ron just weighs a tonne.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The first years giggled nervously, most of them had never been this close to the famous Harry Potter and were anxious to see if he’d be as crazy as the <em>Prophet</em><span> made him out to be.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Ah Harry, and Miss Granger and Mr Weasley! I didn’t see you three under that pile. Class these three students are some of the top of their grade when it comes to Defence Against the Dark Arts. If you get a chance to corner them in the hallway some day ask them a few questions, I guarantee you you’ll learn something!” Flamel exclaimed enthusiastically, causing Harry and Hermione to blush slightly, and Ron much more so.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well once again sorry about the disturbance, we’ll just be going now. Hope we didn’t scare any of you too much,” Tonks said bowing courteously.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>They worked their ways through the crowded maze of tables towards the front, Lupin stopped at the blackboard and walked up to the professor. They conversed for a moment in whispers so quiet that even the silent students couldn’t pick up on what was being said. Finally Flamel sighed, “Very well, I assume the others know now or will be informed soon enough. I’ll leave later this evening.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Lupin nodded “I’ll talk to Severus and Minerva tonight,” then shook the professor’s hand and turned to Harry, “Let’s go find Ginny and Emma, they’re probably worried by now.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>They found them at the Great Hall talking to each other quietly as Emma nursed a glass of milk.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Harry!” Ginny exclaimed and ran up and hugged him.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hey there,” Harry said as he took Ginny’s hand and sat down at the table next to Emma. “Turns out it was a good thing you two left when you did. The guards started to fire on the crowd a few minutes later.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Are you lot okay here for a moment? We’ll come back in a little bit, just have to go tell the Headmaster about what happened.” Lupin asked.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We’re fine, we’ll just be here or in commons room if you need us,” Harry said and the two headed off up the main stairs.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“They started to do what?” Ginny prompted a moment later.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It got a bit more rowdy after we got you out and for some reason the guards started stunning anyone who was moving, it was absolute bedlam,” Ron exclaimed.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“Your dad was there though and he helped me get out in time, he says he sends his love,” Harry added.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hermione what’s wrong?” Ron asked looking across the table to Hermione who had a worried expression knitted across her brow. She had grown very quiet since leaving the Ministry.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’m just trying to sort out why Fudge would do something like this. He still hasn’t truly acknowledged that Voldemort is the threat he really is, aside from the posters and pamphlets the Ministry’s not really doing anything to stop him. I find it hard to believe that he suddenly decided to act.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well maybe he did, you’ve seen the lists,” Harry said referring to the weekly list of missing witches and wizards that was published in <em>The Prophet.</em><span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Why would it be a problem if he finally did pull his head out of his arse and start doing what he’s supposed to?” Ron exclaimed then winced, “erm… sorry Emma.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>For her part Emma didn’t really seem to be very much into the conversation and simply stared into the opaque surface of her milk.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Because it’s totally out of character for him. You were there Harry, you told us what he said. He emphatically denied the return of Tom, he was set of destroying you and Dumbledore’s reputations.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Did you see the way those first years looked at me back there? Judging by that I’m pretty sure he still is.” The year before the attacks seemed to come from all sides and it had nearly crushed him until he’d finally learned to just ignore all of the press.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Plus Ron, let’s not forget about who his second in command is,” Ginny said.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Umbridge,” Ron murmured then looked up, “well then I guess you’re right. No one who works with that old hag could be meaning anything good. What do you think he’s up to then?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It seems like he’s essentially instituting martial law on the wizarding population, why he’d need that I’m not sure. We do know that he doesn’t have any oversight which means no one can dictate what he does.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Umm guys…” Ginny started but Ron interrupted.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Maybe Fudge’s joined sides with Voldemort? You’ve seen how cozy he is around Malfoy.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Really guys…” Ginny tried again but Harry broke in.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“That’s it!” he exclaimed excited to be able to return to his favourite person to hate besides Snape, “Lucius put him under the Imperius curse and is now controlling him.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Harry that’s impossible. Ministry law’s enacted after the fall of Grindlewald stipulates that the three most senior Ministry officials must undergo a series of tests every few days to ensure they haven’t been placed under any sort of corrupting spells.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Guys!” Ginny shouted, “I think I know what Fudge wants to do with his power.” She pointed towards the main entrance.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>There, in front of the open door, stood none other than Cornelius Fudge himself accompanied by the squat toad-like form of their most hated former teacher Dolores Umbridge. They were flanked on each side by a veritable platoon of the same blue-cloaked guards that had attacked the Ministry employees earlier.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The minister took a step forward, cleared his throat, and then pointed the wand at his neck. “ATTENTION STUDENTS AND STAFF OF HOGWARTS SCHOOL OF WITCHCRAFT AND WIZARDRY!” He began then unravelled a scroll of parchment that was handed to him by Dolores.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“PER RESOLUTION M58F73 WHICH WAS RATIFIED THROUGH THE WIZENGAMOT THIS MORNING, THIS SCHOOL, ITS FACULTY, <em>AND</em><span> ITS STUDENTS WILL BE PLACED UNDER DIRECT MINISTRY CONTROL. THIS IS DUE TO SUSPICIOUS, AND POTENTIALLY TREASONOUS, ACTIONS IN THE CLASSROOMS.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">At that moment several professors including Snape, Lupin, Tonks, and the Headmaster himself came running down the main staircase into the hall.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Fudge saw them and held up a hand as if he were asking them to bear with him for just a moment longer.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE WILL BE TAKEN INTO MINISTRY CUSTODY FOR INTERROGATION.” The minister paused for effect, clearly relishing this moment.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“KINGSLEY SHACKLEBOLT</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">ALASTOR MOODY</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">NYMPHADORA TONKS</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">SEVERUS SNAPE</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">REMUS LUPIN</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">MINERVA MCGONAGALL</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">RUBEUS HAGRID</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">… AND ALBUS DUMBLEDORE”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Everyone in the Great Hall sat silent, the names still echoing through the halls of the school. The students sat completely motionless between the two groups of adults, waiting to see what the next move would be.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Harry looked around him to see his friends in various states of shock, or in Hermione’s case, disgust. He then realized that expression on her face and whispered, “Hermione…please don’t say anything. You don’t need to be taken away as well.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Instead of stop her it seemed to act as a trigger “This is absurd!” She shouted, throwing off Harry and Ron’s hands as she stood up. “This makes a mockery of the entire…” and then suddenly Hermione simply disappeared from where she had been standing a moment earlier. There was a soft thump as something landed on the bench at the table. Then Harry saw it, Hermione was disillusioned, and stunned! It was a very good charm as he could barely make out the edges but by looking slantwise you could just make out her outline. She had collapsed against the table as she had fallen, and right now her head was being supported by a pile of mince pies.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Fudge and Umbridge had been looking at Dumbledore and the other teachers at the moment of Hermione’s outcry, and thankfully hadn’t been able to turn around in time to see who it was.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Harry nudged Ron who was looking around frantically but had been wise enough not to make any noise. He jerked his head over at Hermione’s direction then mouthed <em>disillusioned</em><span>, then looked up at where the teachers stood. Something caught his eye as he surveyed the group and he backtracked, landing on Snape. Once again he saw it but he didn’t believe it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Snape had just nodded directly at him.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“You know that in the muggle world this form of governing is called a dictatorship?” Dumbledore spoke for the first time. He was completely unfazed by what was occurring, and talked to the minister in a professorial tone. Behind him more of the professors as well as other students were gathering on the landing</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“THIS!” Fudge shouted, his voice cracking in his vehemence, “IS DOING WHAT’S BEST FOR THE WIZARDING WORLD!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“Cornelius,” a hint of exhaustion appeared in Dumbledore’s voice, “we cannot be fighting two wars at a time like this.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“Ah-ha! You admitted it, you admitted you were planning a war against the Ministry of Magic!” The minister roared excitedly, madness showing on his face.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“That is not what I was saying Cornelius, I was simply saying Voldemort is a master of doing just this, creating antagonism inside his opponents. Surely you haven’t forgotten the First War?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span> </span>“DON’T LECTURE ME ON HISTORY!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“Harry,” Ron whispered, “we have to do something. Fudge’s going to lock everyone up.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">“We’re not ready, we’ve only been training for a few weeks. Plus we’d just get everyone in more trouble… or worse.” Harry said dismissing it immediately.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">Seeing as this route was getting him nowhere Dumbledore tried another tact, “If you want to question me I will come willingly, but leave my staff here to run classes as normally.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You don’t understand do you Albus? YOU ARE FINISHED! You cannot train and run an army under the Ministry’s nose who are running completely outside of government and Auror sanctions!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Then it hit Harry; the list, the army. Fudge wasn’t talking about the D.A. or some other student run club, he was talking about the Order! It was a secret organization certainly, but one whose actions were fairly well known during the First War. Somehow Fudge must have found out that it had reconvened and was operating once again.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Mum and Dad,” Ginny whispered horror as she too put the pieces together.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“It may have been acceptable to flagrantly disregard the sanctity of the Ministry sixteen years ago but not in this day and age. There will be accountability now Albus!”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Dumbledore sighed, taking off his glasses apparently accepting that negotiation wouldn’t work with Fudge. “Very well Minister, we will go with you and your… ministry officials.” He said referencing Umbridge and the now advancing blue-cloaked guards.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Harry looked up, stunned that Dumbledore would actually be going into ministry control. What he saw from his angle though made him realize he wasn’t planning on going with them at all. Over the course of their discussion the Headmaster had gone down several steps while Mad Eye, Snape, and Lupin all had gathered behind him. What the Minister or the guards couldn’t see however, were that they all had their wands drawn, pressed up against their arms, ready to spring into action.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Might I offer one piece of advice to you however? Just to aide in what I’m sure will be your string of arrests over the next few days?”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Fudge just looked at him with a mix of confusion and pure anger, his face was blotted with pale white patches mixed with ones of bright red. Tonks had now moved behind Mad Eye and she too had her wand drawn.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You said not to lecture you on history my dear Minister, and you might not have this problem when arresting a group of, dare I say, less talented wizards, but for us…” the headmaster paused momentarily looking over his students arrayed below him. And when his eyes finally locked onto Harry’s he smiled, and gave him a wink. “&#8230;you should have brought some more guards.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>At the end of his last word there was a tremendous explosion in front of the group of teachers, which blinded anyone who was looking at it. Harry thought it had caused him to go blind only to realize a moment of panic later that the whole of the Great Hall had now been filled with thick white smoke.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>An alarm began to echo throughout the school, seemingly emanating from the walls themselves.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“The anti-apparition wards,” to the group’s surprise Hermione had awoken and was now visible as she peeled a beef pie off of the side of her face, “Dumbledore must have broken them so they could escape.”</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>As the smoke cleared Harry saw the Minister standing there, his jaw agape, as the guards rushed towards the steps.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“THEY’RE GONE!” One of them shouted rather lamely.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We’ll get them Minister, don’t forget about our other arrests today,” Umbridge said bracingly.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Fudge, without replying, walked out the front door and slammed it shut.</p>
</div>
<p><!--EndFragment--></p>
<img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/62/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=62&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/08/20/ministry-resolution-m58f73/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/995c8f1a6c2064e4bfea6a1443d41f94?s=96&#38;d=identicon" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">jtprorter</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Full Story Download</title>
		<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/07/19/full-story-download/</link>
		<comments>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/07/19/full-story-download/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 19 Jul 2008 06:00:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jtprorter</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[downloads]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[new chapter]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/?p=48</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[So I finally made it as simple as possible for everyone to read the story so far. Below is a link for the pdf version of of the story so far. As I add new chapters I will post links to those PDF&#8217;s as well as a text version of them on this blog. The [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=48&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>So I finally made it as simple as possible for everyone to read the story so far. Below is a link for the pdf version of of the story so far. As I add new chapters I will post links to those PDF&#8217;s as well as a text version of them on this blog. The one minor problem I&#8217;ve been trying to sort out is the frame sizes so it&#8217;s at least reasonable to read.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/?bbmecthajon"><strong>http://www.mediafire.com/?bbmecthajon</strong></a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>*If you don&#8217;t have Adobe Reader you can download it right here. <a href="http://www.adobe.com/products/acrobat/readstep2.html">http://www.adobe.com/products/acrobat/readstep2.html</a></p>
<img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/theheartbond.wordpress.com/48/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=48&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/07/19/full-story-download/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/995c8f1a6c2064e4bfea6a1443d41f94?s=96&#38;d=identicon" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">jtprorter</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Story So Far</title>
		<link>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/07/19/the-story-so-far/</link>
		<comments>http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/2008/07/19/the-story-so-far/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 19 Jul 2008 05:53:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jtprorter</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[new chapter]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://theheartbond.wordpress.com/?p=51</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
 
 Here is the full text version of the story so far. Sorry about the sorry state of the font and such but the formating is still a little wonky. Click through to read the full story!
            
THE HEART BOND
By: Jay T. Prorter
 
 
It was a dreary, fog filled day on Privet drive, and the raven-haired boy [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=theheartbond.wordpress.com&blog=4265590&post=51&subd=theheartbond&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><!--StartFragment--></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> Here is the full text version of the story so far. Sorry about the sorry state of the font and such but the formating is still a little wonky. <strong>Click through to read the full story!</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<h1 style="text-align:center;"><strong>THE HEART BOND</strong></h1>
<p class="MsoNormal" align="center"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>By: Jay T. Prorter</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">It was a dreary, fog filled day on Privet drive, and the raven-haired boy with the jagged scar on his forehead was matching it perfectly. He had been laying in his bed staring into the white eternity of the ceiling&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;.<span id="more-51"></span><br />
</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">for the two days since he’d returned home to the Dursleys. Although he had yet to come down when he was called there had been no repercussions as there usually would have been. His Aunt and Uncle instead had taken to ignoring him ever since their run in with Mad-Eye at the train station. If it was out of fear for interacting with more people like him, or just a new form of neglect they were trying, Harry didn’t care. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>These past few weeks had been the worst in his entire life, worse even than the day he saw Cedric get killed. His mind was plagued with the memories of that horrible night at the Department of Mysteries. Only two weeks ago he not only saw many of his closest friends get severely injured he witnessed his godfather being murdered at the wand of Bellatrix Lestrange. And although Hermione and the others had told him time and time again, he was still blaming himself for involving all the people he loved and cared for, for almost getting them killed, and for Sirius getting murdered. Harry had gone down to the Ministry thinking he was going to save him; instead he fell into a trap and led his godfather to his death. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>He slammed his fist into his mattress in frustration. “It just isn’t fair! I was going to live with him. We were going to be a family!” He screamed hoarsely into his pillow for the hundredth time that day, hunger and exhaustion making him dizzy. He rolled onto his back as he watched the ceiling start to spin in several colours of black and silver. He closed his eyes to try and make it stop but it just kept going, spiralling tighter and tighter together until it was a whizzing blur of silver until all of a sudden it morphed into a small glass box filled with what looked like mercury. Harry’s eyes shot open, startled by the little box. It hadn’t been the first time it had occurred in the past few days. It seemed that every time he tried to shut his eyes he was either haunted by the shocked look on his uncle’s face as he fell into the veil, or this odd little glass box. He never managed to see more of it than just the small glimpse and moments later even that faded from his memory as if he had never even thought of it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry sighed, rubbing his bloodshot eyes as he propped himself up against the bed and looked out the mist covered window. The same senseless grey mass of fog was hanging outside of his window just as it had been since he came home. Everything seemed to be pressing down on him from every direction, the room was beginning to make him claustrophobic, yet he was too weak from lack of sleep and food to go anywhere. And even if he could, where would he go? He thought to himself as he stroked Hedwig’s soft white feathers. The Weasley’s certainly wouldn’t want him to stay with after putting both Ron and Ginny in so much danger, and Hermione had already headed to her own home to recuperate from her injuries. Harry began to panic again as he worked down the list, he really did have nowhere to go. If something were to happen he would be alone, perhaps he could go stay at Hogwarts? Even in his delirious state he tossed the thought out the moment it came him, imagining what spending the summer with Snape would be like.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry continued to stare out the window, following the small beads of water as they worked their way down the windowsill. His eyes began to droop again as exhaustion swept over him once again. Trumping his worry about whom he would stay with, Harry lay back down in his bed to another seemingly endless dream of Sirius falling. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry woke the next morning to the continuing gloom of thick grey fog, he stood up from the bed wincing from the injuries he’d gotten from the fight in the Department of Mysteries. They weren’t serious, just enough small cuts to remind him of the fight. Harry flicked on the light in the bathroom, the mirror reflecting his grief stricken, emaciated face. His resemblance to what Sirius looked like in the cave not two years ago was startling. He now saw the same desperation and sorrow from Sirius’ face reflected in his own. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He splashed some water over his face and brushed his hair back some. Because he wasn’t allowed to use magic outside of school he hadn’t been able to shave in three days so a rather mangy beard was starting to form. He rubbed his scar absentmindedly, since the time Voldemort had entered his mind he hadn’t felt any of the usual pricks or tingles that he was now accustomed to. Harry assumed that it didn’t have anything to do with what he was doing, but was because Tom felt the pain during his little foray into Harry’s mind too. <em>One less thing for me to worry about I guess,</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry thought as he flicked the light off and went back to his room.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He lay in his bed for the rest of the day; doing the same thing he did the day before, and the one before that. As the rest of the world passed by Harry attempted to make heads or tails of what had happened in the past weeks. While the deaths and events at the Department of Mysteries were shocking enough, the words of the prophecy echoed in his head seemingly gaining strength the more he attempted to ignore them. <em>The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches… but what power do I have. If Dumbledore can’t even scratch him how am I supposed to kill him?</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry thought to himself, more and more anxiety building as the true weight of this obligation began to take shape.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As the days went by he began to fill scrolls and scrolls with chunks of the prophecy, sometimes in order, sometimes barely legible. He didn’t know exactly what he was doing as he scribbled fiercely but his hand continued to spell out the foreboding paragraph over and over again. By his fifth day back home Harry had been reduced to a sliver of his old self, only this time it was not caused by any direct abuse from the Dursleys, in-fact they seemed to be quite content with Harry’s apparent desire to starve himself to death.<span>  </span>This was not entirely true however, Harry didn’t want to starve, he didn’t even want to be hungry. He was eating occasionally; thankfully he still had some of the snacks he’d bought on the train back, yet most of the time it refused to stay down. While surviving on almost nothing was certainly taking its toll on him, he felt no concern, nothing could be worse than what he put Sirius through.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">A week into his self-imposed imprisonment the storm broke, literally, outside the sun was shining brightly for the first time since he arrived back home. Even though he was still severely depressed Harry couldn’t help but let his spirits lift slightly at the sight of Hedwig gliding happily about in the summer’s air. Outside everything seemed hyper-realistic, every leaf was the most vibrant green and the pavement of the road the deepest black. Although it was finally nice once again Harry felt as if he were a spectator, only viewing from his little white window, not close enough to touch or experience the life outside. As he continued to stare morosely out his window he noticed a grey spot materialize on the horizon, one that he soon recognized to be that of an owl. He opened the window to let the ash-grey owl into the room. Harry assumed that it was from one of his friends, probably writing to tell him how sorry they were, or how it wasn’t his fault. Unfurling the scroll just a little confirmed his hunch, and, in no mood to read Hermione’s explanations of condolences, tossed it on the desk. The owl gave him a disapproving glare and hopped out of the window after taking an owl snack from Hedwig’s cage.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">This same thing carried on for several days, the letters becoming more frequent, and not only from Hermione, but from Ron, Ginny, Neville, and even Luna. In the back of his mind he occasionally thought that perhaps he should write something, just show them he was still alive, but then the thought of having to explain his feelings to someone resulted in him tossing the whole lot into his school trunk. <em>If they want to know how I am they can come and get me.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He thought to himself clamping the latch down on his trunk and sinking back onto his bed. This very thing happened just a week after that very wish entered Harry’s head. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Aunt Petunia had occasionally checked in on Harry over the past week and a half under the premise of trying to “find one of Dudder’s toys.” Each time Harry would just stay in the same place on his bed, ignoring his Aunt’s staged search for the imaginary toy. <em>She doesn’t care if I don’t eat; I bet she just doesn’t want me to die on the linens.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He thought to himself sourly. So, the next time Harry heard a knock on the door he assumed it was Petunia just coming in to make sure that he had not vomited on the rug, or somehow turned the room into his wizard’s shanty; although it was late at night, nearly eleven, he wouldn’t have put it past her to try and catch him doing magic or whatever other evils they imagined him capable of. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Outside his door he heard a loud commotion going on between three people, two he knew to be his Aunt and Uncle, and the third was oddly familiar. Although it sounded as if they were just outside his room he was only able to make out parts of the conversation due to the overlapping voices in the argument.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You can do no such-!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I can and I am…just try and…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’ll call the police….”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“And tell them what?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Just put it down&#8230;”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“…Keep that away from…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“YOU HAVE NO DAMN…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Step back if…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">BANG! The door burst open in a blast of smoke and light, in its place appeared the shimmering white light of a wand and the face of its owner, Remus Lupin.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Professor! What’s going-” Harry said hoarsely, jumping out of bed to meet him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, hurry! We don’t have much time I’m afraid, we need to get to the safe house.” Moony said, stopping him mid-sentence. He flipped the room’s light on and began to move towards his trunk.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“THAT’S IT I’M CALLING THE POLICE. YOU CANNOT JUST BLOW UP WHATEVER YOU FANCY. YOU HAVE NO BLOODY FUCKING RIGHT!!!” Vernon shouted, his face a shade of red even Harry had never seen. Although adamant in his statement it was lessened some in his refusal to come within twenty feet of the wizard.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“<em>Silencio!</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Moody said, pointing his wand at a rather shocked Uncle Vernon. Petunia and Dudley peeked out nervously from the corner of the hallway, not daring to go face to face with the wizard. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry frowned at the current course of events, “Professor, what the bloody hell is going on? Is everything okay? Voldemort isn’t…” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Shhh,” Moony once again cut him off as he grabbed Harry’s broom and cloak from the closet, minimizing them along with the trunk, and stuffing them in his cloak. “Grab Hedwig’s cage, we might not be able to come and get it. And make sure you have your wand out.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry grabbed the cage and when he turned back around saw Lupin already halfway out of his room, pushing past the mute Uncle. He rushed to catch up with him, skilfully ducking a punch Uncle Vernon had thrown. They rushed down staircase, not even acknowledging his aunt and cousin on the way down. They burst out the front door of the house and were immediately joined by several wizards, all of whom moved with speed and skill. As they continued to walk briskly down the street Lupin talked to one of the wizards. “Are you sure that this is a valid threat, what we’ve just done broke nearly a dozen Muggle Wizard Relations acts. We’ve had false alarms before.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I am positive about this one Remus, it came from Tobias who is stationed in Knockturn Alley. He managed to intercept part of a conversation between Pettigrew and some other Death Eater.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hold on, you’ve seen Wormtail? Why didn’t you capture him, he has enough information to stop more than one attack! He knows where Voldemort is…” Harry said, struggling to keep up with the ever-quickening pace of the group due to his current state.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin looked over his shoulder, “Harry we had to let him go so we can follow him without suspicions being raised. He’s already led us to dozens of people who we have now confirmed to be Death Eaters. I know you want to punish him, Merlin knows I want the same thing, but his time will come.” He gave Harry a weak smile and turned back to the wizard to his left, “We’re far enough away now Ashe, you stay here to watch for signs of an attack we’ll meet you later at headquarters.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Then man gave him a quick nod and popped out of sight, Lupin didn’t say a thing just held out his arm. Harry instinctively took a hold of it and waited tensely, he’d never apparated before and was nervous after hearing so many horror stories about it passed around the Gryffindor commons. Lupin looked at him and winked. Instantly Harry felt as if the top of his head was being sucked through a very thin pipe, maybe even a straw. The sensation grew stronger and began to travel down his body until it felt as if he’d been turned into spaghetti. As soon as it happened, however, it was over and Harry collapsed to the pavement gasping for breath.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Blimey Professor, you could warn me next time!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin smiled and held out his hand to help Harry back up, “Sorry Harry, I forgot that you hadn’t apparated yet, you’ll get used to it soon enough however. First things first though, I have not been your professor for nearly three years now so I do not see it necessary for you to call me that.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh, right… sorry about that. Habit I guess. What can I call you then?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Why not Moony? It’s simple and it’s nice to have a reminder of simpler times,” Lupin said smiling.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay, well Moony, where exactly are we and why are we here?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m surprised you haven’t guessed yet, we’re going to Order Headquarters, it’s just about half a mile away. We apparate at this old playground to give us some cover and so we can’t be followed as easily.” Moony started to walk and talk, following a small path through the overgrown park. “We had to get you out of Privet Drive as soon as possible. As you heard we had a tip that Voldemort was planning to attack your neighbourhood sometime in the next twenty-four hours. While we know he couldn’t directly harm you there we felt it wouldn’t be prudent to leave you all alone. On Dumbledore’s orders we extracted you, seems like you’ll be spending the rest of summer here.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was speechless; so much had happened in such a short amount of time that he didn’t exactly know how to feel about the whole thing. He just mutely followed Lupin the rest of the way down the path and up to Grimmauld Place. His stomach turned over when he saw the gaudy pewter knockers and the inscription over the doorway, <em>Tojours Pur. </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">He hadn’t thought about what it would be like to come back to Sirius’ home so soon after what had happened. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin knocked on the door several times until a shout of recognition came from inside. “Listen Harry, I can’t imagine how hard this is for you but I just want you to know that we’re all going to be here for you. Whatever you need, even if you just want to talk, I’ll be there.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry nodded dumbly, his vision narrowing as a wave of grief began to come over him, he probably would have started to cry if it weren’t for the door opening and Tonks rushing out to hug him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Blimey Harry! Am I glad to see ya, felt like its been years. Come on, come<span>  </span>on, lets get inside, Alastor and I just got back from a mission and were having lunch. I assume everything went well Remus, you got to him in time?” She ushered them inside, looking both ways furtively before closing the door shut and locking it securely.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh yes Tonks, everything went fine, I left Ashe and the others to keep an eye on the place for a while. Figure if anything happens we might at least be able to snag a few men.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Merlin knows we wouldn’t be allowed to keep them. Hell, the way Fudge has been running the Ministry lately; he’d probably give them a pardon and throw us in Azkaban for undermining his authority or some rubbish like that. Oy Moody, Remus and Harry are here!” She shouted as she rounded the corner into the kitchen. A moment later the massive magic-eyed Auror appeared in the hall.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What have those Dursley folks been doin’ to you now Potter. I thought my little speech would have taught them a lesson. Doesn’t matter now does it though, you’re here now, for a while at least.” He said laughing gruffly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Alrigh’ Harry, Remus, sit down, sit down! Let’s get some food into you too. Now I don’t know much about cooking but I think we’ll manage, I’ve already got some things cut up in the pot for a stew.” Tonks waved her wand at the hearth muttering “incendio” rather enthusiastically. Instead of the wood catching however the cauldron exploded tossing bits of beef and carrot all over the room. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Thankfully, for Harry and Lupin at least, Moody had been blocking their direct view of the cauldron at the time so they were mostly saved. Mad-Eye however had felt the full force of the explosion and was now covered head to toe in the cold makings of Tonks’ stew. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She didn’t miss a step, just muttered “blimey” under her breath as she waved her wand for the second time cleaning up the room and Moody. “Oh well, why don’t we just stick with bread and cheese? Never hurt anyone did it.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin stood up grabbing a pot and some supplies from a cupboard. “If you don’t mind Tonks I’d like to try making some pasta. I’ve had to cook for myself for years, plus Harry looks half starved. You can help me if you want?” Tonks, enthusiastic as ever, helped Lupin fill the pot and make the red sauce.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dinner that night was a rather subdued affair too, actually it was just another serving of pasta, this time cooked entirely by a rather proud Tonks. As the four were finishing up their meals a rather harried face came out of the fire.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Lupin, its Ashe, the Death Eaters attacked Privet Drive just a few minutes ago. From what we could tell there were only five of them, when we surprised them three of them disapparated immediately, the two others stayed to fight. They managed to break down the front door and punch a large hole through the kitchen before we could stop them. We’ve sent both of them to Auror headquarters, I told them to hold them in detainment there rather than at Azkaban, due to the escapes and all.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Great work Ashe, Albus and I shall probably go down and interrogate them tomorrow morning. Is everyone okay, no one saw anything I hope?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“There were a few park dwellers who saw some rather major damage occur to the house as if by magic, we obliviated them and made it seem like it was a gas leak. The large man at the house was wounded; he was in the kitchen at the time, not much surprise there judging by his size…anyway, he lost his large toe due to some shrapnel. We couldn’t find the toe so we’ve just had to do with obliviating him and making the whole family believe it was a gas line explosion too.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay, thanks Ashe. Oh, and don’t forget we have a meeting next week to discuss school security” Lupin said. Ashe nodded and disappeared in a flash. He turned up to face Harry. “Well Harry, the headmaster told me that we should keep you here if there was any form of attack on your house. Seeing as that has happened it seems that you will indeed be staying here the rest of the summer. I know it’s not the place you’d want to be, but you and I can work on cleaning up a room for you to stay in okay?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry nodded sadly; just now the true recognition that he would have to stay at sirius’ house was setting in. This was the awful place that he had been practically imprisoned in, with no one to keep him company but Buckbeak and Kreacher.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Kreacher…” Harry growled, his anger swelling up, remembering the house elf’s role in the events that occurred that night. “…where is he Moony?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin’s face paled, “Well Harry, after hearing what that he had betrayed you, and was willingly aiding Voldemort, Dumbledore disposed of him. He was quite averse to the idea but there was no other choice; he knew too much to be freed and was too much of a threat to us to be kept around. We had made the decision to send him to a high security detention cell that is top secret. When we came to retrieve him however it tried to attack the Headmaster with an ancient pair of very poisonous snake fangs. Dumbledore was forced to defend himself and in the process ended up killing him.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just shrugged, “glad he got to him before I did.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The following day Harry went about unpacking his rather hastily gathered items from his escape yesterday; Hedwig had arrived at headquarters later the night before and was now tucked safely inside its cage. Lupin had flooed to the Ministry of Magic early in the morning to meet up with Dumbledore and interrogate the captured Death Eaters so Harry was left alone with Tonks. He started to unpack his trunk, pulling out the piles of clothes that had been shoved in there, along with the various textbooks. About halfway down he came upon the stack of letters that he’d tossed in there earlier in the week and forgotten about. <em>You don’t have to reply; you could at least just read them.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> <em>There isn’t much else to do here unless I want to help Tonks watch the patrol maps.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He thought to himself, then finally decided to open at least the top one.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He tore open the envelope from Hermione and sat down on the corner of the bed. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Harry,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>I’m so sorry that this had to happen to you on top of everything. Even though you’re saying you’re alright I know you too well, you aren’t. You’re probably blaming yourself for Sirius’ death. It wasn’t your fault; it’s no one’s but Bellatrix and Voldemort’s. Please promise me you’ll forgive yourself for everything including taking us there. We followed you there, you didn’t force us, we’re your friends and we wanted to help. You know we’d all do anything to help you even if it is dangerous. Don’t forget your friends in these times Harry. You and Ron are like my family, and I hope you think that about me. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Love, </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Hermione</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry sighed, <em>no surprises there.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He set that one aside and opened up the next letter, he could tell this one was from Ron due to its chaotic almost unreadable scribble. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Harry,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>How are the muggles, I hope they’re feeding you better than last year. If not I’ll go over there and give them a piece of my mind! The Cannons are finally winning again after their 5-year losing streak. They beat Ireland 250-130!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Do you know when you can stay with us again? I’ve been asking Dumbledore but he won’t say, just something like </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">‘all in due time’ <em>Write me if your troll of a cousin is giving you any trouble, Fred and George have some new products to test. Their store is a huge hit, even Mum thinks it was a great idea to start it up now. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>See you soon (hopefully),</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Ron</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>P.S. Those weird tentacle things’ marks have finally gone, we’re still not exactly sure what they did.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry smiled briefly at the Ron’s fidelity with his Quidditch team; maybe it finally would pay off this year. He was about to reach for the next letter when he heard Tonks call for him form downstairs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry! Come on down, I made lunch, well tried to at least!” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry tossed the letters on his bed and headed downstairs to find out what part of the house Tonks had nearly burned down this time.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The days following Harry’s arrival passed relatively uneventfully. While he occasionally heard other voices downstairs from the various Order members coming and going he didn’t really care to go down and talk to them. He had started to eat again, coming down from his room only for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Yet his depression seemed to get worse daily, it wasn’t so much sorrow anymore but deep-rooted anxiety. <em>How on earth am I supposed to fight him, let alone win? Why did I even get picked, I mean what if it was Neville. I would give anything for a normal life right now.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> In-between his daydreams and bouts of zombie-like mindlessness Harry read some of the other letters that he’d stuffed into his trunk. Most were just Ron and Hermione repeating mostly what they said in their first ones only they were growing more frantic as he continued to not reply. One letter stood out among the others however, this one had been on his bedroom table for several days, finally he managed to decide to open the letter from Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Dear Harry,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>I know you don’t know me as well as you do Ron or even Fred and George, I’ve just always been “Ron’s-little-sister-who-had-a-crush-on-you,” but I’ve always wanted to get to know you better; even just as friends. That’s why I asked you to write me on the train ride. I know what it feels like to loose someone close to you, my cousin, who was also my best friend, died from a fever when she was 9. I was so upset I cried for weeks. Now I know I’m probably just saying the same stuff Hermione is, but I want to tell you it’s alright, you need to cry to let out all your emotions. It isn’t healthy to stay bottled up like you do. You’re going to have to forgive yourself, we came with you, by choice, and the only person to blame is Voldemort. We all are worried about you, especially mum, she’s going nutters.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span><span>            </span></em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Love, </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>Ginny</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry unconsciously let out a breath of relief. For some reason he couldn’t exactly place he was most worried about Ginny’s reaction to what had happened that night. Although it was essentially the same stuff that Hermione and the others were saying when it came from Ginny it had a different sense to it, he couldn’t exactly place it but as he re-read the note he felt a slight glimmer spark in his chest, a spark he recognized to be hope. However brief it was it certainly was refreshing, and although he did once again have the strange dream about the small glass box that evening he did not feel as tense as he usually did when he awoke. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">As Harry’s mind would wander over the prophecy he would watch the street in front of headquarters from above. While there wasn’t much interesting going on this dead-end street one person had caught his attention. For the past few days he’d seen a young black haired girl playing with some of the other kids that were out of school. While at first nothing immediately struck him about the girl, as the days went by he started to notice that she was not really fitting in with the rest of the group. She would play tag, or ball with the others but would always be picked last or always get ganged up on. Harry felt a pang of sorrow for the little girl, it started to remind him of his childhood, of being teased or ganged up on by the school bullies or jocks. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As more and more days went by with the same sort of things happening to this little girl Harry’s conscience kept jabbing at him harder and harder to do something. Just a week after seeing the little girl Harry was trying to do some of his summer potions work when he heard laughing from outside. He set his quill down thankful for the distraction from the mind numbing work. Outside was the usual group of kids yet this time instead of playing they were just grouped in a circle laughing and pointing at something in the middle. He couldn’t make out what exactly it was at first but when one of the boys shifted a little bit Harry’s stomach dropped. Right there, lying on the pavement was the girl, only now she was obviously crying and strangely had bright blue hair. Harry’s muscles tensed as his anger flared, he grabbed his wand, and headed downstairs to help her. As he came stomping down the stairs Tonks came out of the hallway.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Oy, Harry, whotcher up to?” She asked, sipping on some tea, then she saw his expression as he marched towards the door, “Blimey Harry what’s wrong? I know my food isn’t good but don’t get angry about it” She tried to joke as she chased after him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t worry Tonks it’s nothing, I’m just going to check on something…” Harry said before slamming the door shut.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Outside the groups was still surrounding the little girl. The largest boy in the group, a blonde haired, podgy boy, that reminded Harry of his cousin, seemed to be leading the group. He walked up closer to them feeling like he could break it up pretty quickly seeing that they were all at least three years younger than him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey, what’s going on?” Harry asked, pretending to be genuinely curious.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The group stopped and turned to face the young wizard. The weeks without eating and the grief had carved out a new, rather gaunt face for Harry, one that seemed to scare the kids. The kid he had assumed was the leader stepped forward, “nothing to see, we’re just dealing with a freak.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry stepped closer, finally managing to get another view of the girl who was now curled up crying. He moved to take another step towards the big brute when Tonks grabbed him by the shoulder and swung him around.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What in Merlin’s name are you doing Harry? You know how dangerous it is being outside these days. Come on get inside before anyone sees us” she tried to drag him away but instead he just turned the other way. Pushing aside the people in the group he knelt down by the girl. When Tonk’s saw the state of the young girl she rushed to follow him. “You lot best get out of here sharpish, next time I see you around here I’m calling the police!” With that and a menacing look Tonks managed to disperse the group of kids.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The little girl looked up at Harry. She had steel grey eyes that were bloodshot from crying, pale skin covered in freckles, and somehow had foot long shocking blue hair in place of her normal black hair. The anger Harry had originally felt was now replaced with a deep sense of compassion. This little girl was going through the same thing that he had to deal with as a child. “Hey, my name’s Harry Potter, and this is Tonks. You don’t have to worry anymore; we got rid of those other kids. What’s your name?” Harry asked as gently as possible.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She stared into his eyes for quite a while, for some reason he felt the same tension build as when he would look into the Headmaster’s eyes. Finally, after what must have been careful deliberation she whispered, “my name’s Emma Massey.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Emma, it’s very nice to meet you. Why don’t you get up and we’ll sit on the bench over here.” Harry said holding out a hand to the little girl. Only when she reached for his hand did they see the rather large scrape that went down her entire left arm. Tonks gasped, “okay, lets get you situated and I’ll be back in just a second, I have some stuff to fix your arm up in just a second. Harry if anything happens get inside house ASAP.” Waiting until Harry acknowledged that she then turned and jogged back to the house.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry turned back around to see the little girl quietly crying to herself. Harry suddenly felt very out of place, he’d only been around one other crying girl, and that was with Cho Chang; he had no real idea about what to do to comfort the girl so he just tried to talk to her hoping to distract her. “So Emma, I like the blue hair, do you think that I should dye mine a colour? How about pink, it’d match with my friend Tonks’ hair.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She looked up at him, “You should dye it green, it would match your eyes.” She looked shocked at herself for saying something so bold and instantly looked down again. Harry had to laugh, “well I guess green would work. I think my friends would think I was off my rocker though if I showed up with green hair.” Harry chuckled, “so why did you dye it?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She shrugged, “I don’t know how I did it, we were just playing tag when Cody pushed me, that’s how I got this, and when I stood up again everyone just started laughing at me. They think I’m a freak, they think that because weird stuff happens to me I’m cursed, or something.” She finished sadly, delicately plucking pieces of gravel out of the cut.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t listen to them, they’re just a bunch of brutes. You know what? I was the same way when I was your age. Weird things happened to me all the time, and I would always get picked on by my cousin and his bullies. Who cares really if you have blue hair, or…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“…can make things disappear. If I get upset sometimes I make things just disappear. I once made Jonny Templeton’s chair move out form under him after he threw a spit ball at me too.” She added, smiling slightly at the memory. Harry stopped, not believing what he had just heard, did she just admit to making things disappear and move? That’s impossible! <em>Not for a witch…</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> his inner monologue responded. “Hey Emma, how old are you?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m going to turn eleven in a month! My mum said that she’s going to take me to go pick out a dress for the party we’re having.” Emma replied happily, forgetting the tears that had so consumed her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s great, well if I don’t see you before then Happy Birthday!” <em>That means she’ll probably be getting her letter from McGonagall sometime soon if she really is a witch.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> “Well I wouldn’t worry about getting pushed around anymore, they just need a good scare. Oh looks like Tonks is coming back.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Tonks, it turned out, was a skilled healer and soon had Emma’s arm cleaned and patched up; Harry even saw her slip in a few drops of some healing potions. “Well there we are! All cleaned up in tip-top shape, just make sure you change the bandage tomorrow okay? If you ever need help or just want to talk feel free to stop by…” Tonks paused remembering the fidelius charm placed on the Order’s headquarters. “…well if you see us around come and say hi.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Can I visit your house sometime? It looks really cool, I like how it’s bent around the other buildings.” Emma asked. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry looked nervously over at Tonks who just shook her head slightly, “You like the house? What do you think of the front doors?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“They’re okay, sort of creepy though. What does <em>toejures pure</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> mean?” she asked wrinkling her brow as she tried to pronounce the Latin word.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Tonks smile faltered just momentarily as she realized that the girl really and truly could see the headquarters, inscription and all. Harry was first to respond, “Its Latin for always pure, it’s our family’s motto.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Cool, well thanks for helping me Harry and Tonks. It’s almost time for dinner though so I’m going to go home before my mum gets mad at me.” She hopped off the bench and started to run home then paused, a moment later she turned back and gave Tonks and Harry a quick hug and said “thanks” again before running off her blue hair flapping behind her. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As Harry and Tonks headed back to headquarters they discussed the ramifications of that little girl being able to see the house. “Well we know that she’s a witch, or at least a squib, I was talking to her when you were gone and she said that weird things happened to her. She’s made things disappear, or that’s why her hair changed too. If she can see it does that mean the fidelius charm is broken?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m not sure Harry,” she mumbled as she opened the door, “but I think we better floo the headmaster.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry once again was up in his room, this time cleaning his broom for what had to have been the thousandth time that week when he heard the commotion coming from downstairs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What should we do Remus? She’s knocking at our bloody door!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“We just should ignore it, she’ll leave in due time.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“If we just leave her there she’ll be attracting attention. You know full well Voldemort has spies all over here.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“We need to get hold of Dumbledore…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry headed downstairs to see what was making Moony and Tonks so nervous. At the foot of the staircase in the hallway stood an anxious looking Tonks with her wand drawn and pointed at the front door from which there was an incessant rapping coming form the other side.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Tonks what’s going on? Why is Moony flooing Dumbledore?” Harry asked, keeping his own wand out just in case.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Keep it down Harry. That girl we helped a few days ago is outside knocking on the front door as if the fidelius charm and about three-dozen other ones weren’t protecting it. I mean, blimey, the headmaster himself set them up, so one way or another this’s bad news.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>A few tense moments passed until Lupin appeared with the headmaster in right behind him. Without saying another word Dumbledore took four quick paces to the door and swung it open to reveal the young girl. An awkward silence fell over the rather odd sight. There was the girl, mid knock standing in front of a man in purple robes, and behind him stood three people pointing what looked like sticks, right at her. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Umm…hiya. Is Harry here, he said I could stop by if I wanted to talk,” Emma asked finally breaking the silence.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry didn’t wait for a cue from Dumbledore; instead he just walked right up to her. “Hi Emma, how are you? It looks like your cut knee is doing better. Tonks knows her stuff doesn’t she? Oh and your hair’s back to normal, what’d your mum think?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ya it feels loads better, and my hair changed back that night. Mum didn’t care too much, she’s used to weird things happening.” She responded, fingering her brown hair nervously, “Well I wanted to see if you could come swing with me at the park down the street?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry stopped momentarily, looking up at Dumbledore to see what he thought. The headmaster shook his head ever so slightly. Harry didn’t care though, he still was upset with the headmaster and he had no right to lock Harry up like he did to Sirius. “Okay Emma, why not. I need to get outside anyhow, I was starting to get sick of doing my homework.” Harry sidestepped Dumbledore and headed out the doorway.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, perhaps now isn’t…” the headmaster started to say but Harry had turned around and cut him off. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry about me <em>Albus</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">, I can take care of myself.” He said tersely, his eyes daring Dumbledore to try and stop him. However there was not challenge, just an expression of deep sorrow etched on the Headmaster’s face. Harry took the last step out the door kept going without looking back.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Dumbledore turned around to face Lupin and Tonks. “Tonks if you wouldn’t mind following Harry I do not believe it wise to be outside in these dangerous times. The girl is fine though, her name is indeed on the list of perspective students for this year. What still troubles me however is how she can see through the numerous wards that have been painstakingly placed throughout the house. I must be off now, there are some questions to be answered about this, Remus floo me if anything else occurs.” He bowed curtly and strode into the kitchen. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Dinner that night at Grimmauld Place was quiet once again, Moony and Mad-Eye had left with Kingsley to deal with some rumors of a Death Eater recruiting hideout near Glouscter that they were hoping to stamp out before it gained more members, therefore Harry was left alone with Tonks and Hestia Jones.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“So Harry, what did you and Emma end up doing today?” Tonks asked, trying to sound genuinely curious although she had followed and watched every step they took from under the invisibility cloak.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Not much, just talked mostly. She’s really shy because of all the bullying she’s dealt with. She reminds me a lot of myself actually. Except she’s a girl, and she’s got a family that cares about her. I’m positive that’s she’s magical though, she showed me how she can move a pebble if she really wants to.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Dumbledore told us that her name is on McGonagall’s list so she should be getting a letter sometime soon. That amount of magic does seem to be a bit much though; she can already wandlessly move rocks and can see through our wards. She could certainly be a handful if she goes to Hogwarts.” Tonks said chuckling as she poked at her overcooked chicken.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>That evening Harry decided to finally try and respond to at least one of the countless letters he’d gotten. At first he’d thought that the sudden change of locations would stop the flow of letters but shortly after the owls managed to somehow find where he was. From what he’d read his friends didn’t know about the attack or that he wasn’t even anywhere near Privet Drive. He pulled out a sheet of crumpled but clean parchment, dipped the end of a quill he’d dug up from the bottom of his trunk into some ink, and began to write.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Five hours later Harry was sitting at his desk surrounded by a pile of used parchment. He’d had been so focused on his letters that he hadn’t gone to bed, the activity being a welcome respite from the haunting dreams. He was having trouble writing what he truly meant and thought, the words seemingly vanishing the second he managed to think of the proper one. He couldn’t figure out what to write to these people who he had carried into a life-threatening situation without asking them and then nearly getting them killed. He’d spent the entire night drafting, writing, and then re-writing to finally come up with five letters; one each for Hermione, Luna, Ginny, Ron, and Neville, each trying to explain how deeply sorry and upset he was. Finally, only thirty minutes before breakfast he put his quill down, rubbed his eyes, and sealed the last envelope of the five, he then handed them to Hedwig, and went to take a shower hoping he wouldn’t fall asleep in it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That afternoon Emma once again came and knocked on the door to see if he wanted to come and swing with her. Harry of course said he would and headed out with her down the street.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">When they reached the broken down slide and the rust swings he saw a woman sitting on a nearby bench. Harry instinctively grasped hold of the wand he kept in his pocket. As they got closer Harry noticed the shocking similarity between the woman and Emma.<span>  </span>“Is that your mum?” Harry asked Emma as they approached.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, she said she wanted to meet you. Come on.” She pulled him over to her mom. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hi I’m Joy, Emmaline’s mother. She’s talked non-stop about you for the last week so I decided that I should come down and meet the famous Harry Potter.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yes, Harry Potter,” he instinctively moved his hair to cover his scar, “its nice to meet you, your daughter is really great.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you; she says the same about you.” Joy looked at the scrawny young boy. His face had a strange haunted look that she only saw in the victims of horrific crimes, his eyes carried with them an immense weight that a teenage boy should not have. “Would you like to have brunch with us? It would be nice to talk to you some more, and I’m sure Emma here would enjoy it.” She asked, hoping that she might be able to get some food in this boy. Although not looking as bad as he did when he first arrived at Headquarters he was still looking quite peaky.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Um sure, that would be great,” Harry said warmly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>So the three departed the park and headed up the street to a small but well kept house on the opposite side of Headquarters. When Harry entered it he immediately could tell that this was a loving family. Pictures of Emma and her family on the walls, and everything had a homey feel to it that both the Dursleys’ and Grimmauld Place lacked. The closeness of it compared to the dank rooms of headquarters reminded him a lot of the Weasley’s own house. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Your house is really nice, it reminds me of a good friend of mine’s.” Harry said as he looked over the various pictures</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you, we try and make it feel nice and cozy.” Joy was surprised at how polite and mild-mannered the young boy was considering how he appeared. <em>But no he wasn’t a boy, he’s a man</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">, she corrected herself. <em>His eyes make him look like he’s a hundred years old. </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Joy’s motherly intuition told her that he had seen or been subject to something that had caused him to skip over his childhood. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“C’mon Harry! Over here into the kitchen, we have loads of food.” Emma dragged him into the kitchen and sat him down. Joy opened up the oven and pulled out a freshly baked coffee cake and cut each of them a piece; there was also bacon, eggs, and orange juice on the table. For a while the room was only filled with the sounds of the silverware hitting plates as they ate.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you for having me over Emma, I get really bored over the summer so it’s nice to do something every once and a while. I can’t wait ‘till school starts.” Harry said as they cleaned up. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Emma laughed, “That’s silly. Why would you want to go back to school? Summer’s fun!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Because it’s more of a home to me than anywhere else,” he said quietly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Do you not do anything with your parents over the summer?” Joy asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“No, my parents were killed when I was one, I live with my Aunt and Uncle, and they usually don’t like to acknowledge I don’t even live with them.” He said with a sour laugh.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh, I’m sorry; Emma lost her father, Harold, in a car accident. If you don’t mind me asking, how did your parents die?” Joy asked softly. <span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry tried to think of a story in his mind that would not reveal him as a wizard yet still explain what happened. In the end though, he decided to just tell part of the truth. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well, my parent’s were murdered by a man named Tom Riddle. He killed both of them, and tried to kill me. He didn’t though, but left me with this scar.” He lifted his bangs out of the way so they could see the lightning bolt scar he was so famous for. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Did the police ever catch him?” Emma asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“No, he ran away after that, no one could find him. Some said he was killed… but he was seen again last year.” Harry stated, satisfied that the story made at least some sense. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well I’m sorry that happened to you. You said that you live with your Aunt and Uncle now, how are they?” Joy said patting him on the shoulder reassuringly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“They’re….ok…. I guess. Well actually right now I’m not living with them. Right now I’m staying with my friends who have a house here. My Aunt and Uncle live in Surrey.<span>  </span>They never liked my mom, or my dad, so they don’t exactly love me. I’m more like a tenant or something. They’re as happy to see me go off as I am so I try to only stay at their house as long as necessary. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh, well I’m sorry to hear that. Do you like your school though? Do you go to the public one near here?” Jay asked, she hadn’t seen the boy at Emma’s school and most of the neighbourhood kids went there.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Nope, I go to a boarding school in Scotland.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Really? I went to a boarding school too, what’s it called?” Joy asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry hesitated for a moment, but then decided to tell them because they would most likely be figuring out soon enough. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It’s called Hogwarts, it’s near a town called Hogsmeade. It’s really cool, the school’s an old castle and there’s a huge lake that you can hang out by. It’s like my real home.” He said nostalgically, a moment later however he remembered how horrible the last school year was; everything from Umbridge, to learning about the prophecy Dumbledore had been keeping from him had been an absolute nightmare. Harry shook his head clearing it of all those memories, <em>it’ll be better this year, I know it will. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It sounds cool, I wish I could go to a school like that it would be wicked!” Emma said excitedly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’ve never heard of a school by that name, but Emma’s right it does sound wonderful, I could see why you love it so much. Do you have to apply?” Joy asked, it sounded like a great school and she herself had enjoyed boarding school. Maybe Emma would too, it certainly would help her get away from the bullies around here. Eventhough her daughter never admitted it she knew that she was being bullied and it broke her heart that there wasn’t anything she could do about it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Actually I just got a note one day saying that I was accepted into it, apparently my mum and dad had me signed up for it. It was one of the happiest days of my life.” Harry said happily, thinking about what a shock it will be for Emma and Joy when they get the letter. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well I’ll have to look into that, I enjoyed my boarding school experience and I’m sure Emmaline would too.” Joy glanced at her watch and gasped. “Oh no, I’m sorry I’m going to have to go I have a case that I should be working on. Harry you’re more than welcome to stay with Emma if you want to. Emma I’ll be at my office, you know the number, and I’ll be home around six alright?” She bent down and kissed her daughter on the forehead. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I think I’ll be going home also, I have some chores I need to do, I’ll see you tomorrow though okay?” Harry smiled at the little girl.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Sure, same time, same place. See ya Harry!” She hugged him around the waist. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Burrow, Ottery St. Catchpole, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny had just taken a shower and was combing her still damp hair. As she brushed she thought back to the letter she’d written Harry; it had been over two weeks since she had sent it and had still not heard back. She’d asked her mom how Harry was this morning and she simply replied that he was doing perfectly fine. Something about her mom’s response seemed canned but she figured it was just that she didn’t want her to know how bad the Dursleys really were. She wanted to help Harry though, she’d watched silently year after year as Harry came back to the Burrow, every time he looked dejected and starved. She knew that he only thought of her as a friend but she always allowed herself the small hope that maybe one day she might be able to pay him back for everything he’d done for her.<em></em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny stopped when she heard a tapping noise on her window. Outside was the unmistakable white shadow of Hedwig holding an envelope clasped in its talons. Her heart leapt as she raced over to the window. Throwing it open she let Hedwig in and took the letter from her. Hedwig nipped at her finger affectionately and then hopped back out the window.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny didn’t know why but her hands were shaking out of nervousness. She sat down and tore the envelope open. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Dear Ginny,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Thank you for the letter you sent me, it’s nice to know that there are people out there who care for me. Sorry I didn’t write back sooner, I got loads of letters from everyone and I’ve been trying to figure out what to write to you all. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>First thing, I cannot begin to tell you how sorry I am about taking you all to the department of mysteries and almost getting you killed. I should have though it through and not just followed my instinct, maybe then Sirius would still be alive.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>For some reason I feel that I can talk to you about this, I hope you don’t see me as weak once you’ve finished this letter. I’ve been having trouble sleeping, every single bloody night I have these nightmares. The bad one is when I just replay the battle in the Department of Mysteries, each time I see Sirius get hit, each time I see him fall through the veil. On good nights I have a dream of this small glass box with some silver liquid in it. I know I’ve never seen it before in real life but for some reason it feels familiar to me. These days I get only a couple of hours of sleep a night… blimey I’m so tired even right now. I remember you saying that you had nightmares after the chamber of secrets, do you still have them? Can you get rid of them? It would be nice if I could get at least a couple of hours more sleep. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span><span> </span>I don’t know what your parents have told you but I’m at Snuffle’s place now, some Death Eaters tried to attack my Aunt and Uncle’s home but just got my Uncle Vernon’s toe (I’ll explain later). Anyhow, after the attack they I moved into Snuffle’s nearly two weeks ago and I’ve been mainly staying inside although I met a little girl down the street who will probably be getting her letter to Hogwarts in the next couple of weeks.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>Anyway, I hope I don’t seem defenceless or weak to you now, I just had to tell someone and you offered to listen to me. Hope I’ll be able to some visit you and Ron soon I’m going mad in this house, everything creaks when you move and the whole place still smells like Mundungus although he left three days ago.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span>- Harry</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny’s eyes fogged over with tears, she couldn’t believe that he’d actually written back to her let alone told her so much. She knew that he was stubbornly quiet about his feelings so this confession of sorts was very important. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>She looked back down at the letter, <em>he’s having bad dreams? Well, how couldn’t he after everything he’s suffered through, I’m just surprised he hasn’t completely snapped under the weight of everything. </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">The first few months after Ginny had been rescued by Harry from the young Lord Voldemort she had barely been able to close her eyes in fear of being repossessed. It had taken the combined efforts of Madam Pomfrey and her mother to finally allow her to get a decent night’s sleep, and that was with the aid of a dreamless sleep potion. Why wasn’t Dumbledore giving him that same help she got? Was it because he couldn’t help? Or was it to make sure it did not interfere with Harry’s trespasses into Voldemort’s consciousness? </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>That wasn’t the only big piece of information in the letter though, Privet Drive had some how been attacked by Death Eaters. Although he was okay and apparently now staying at Grimmauld Place it unsettled her that neither of her parents had told her or Ron that he was staying there. She’d overheard snippets of conversations between her mom and dad about Voldemort recruiting and something about growing number of attacks, but those had all been done through the extendable ears and very rarely paid off. She was smart enough to know that there was a war brewing but the thought that her friends and family, and even herself now, were caught up in the middle of it worried her to now end.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Exhausted from the day of chores and Harry’s emotional letter Ginny yawned loudly. <em>I’ll write him tomorrow. He said he sent letters to everyone so Ron and Hermione probably have one too, I’ll talk to them and see what he said to them.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> As she nestled herself under her covers she went over possible ways that they might be able to somehow either get Harry to the Burrow or go to Grimmauld Place. No one should be left alone trapped inside for the whole summer…<em></em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Massey Residence, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>It had been a long day for Joy, she had just gotten back from a tedious day at court and now just wanted to have a nice dinner with Emma and take a hot bath. She walked into the kitchen to get dinner started for her and Emma, when she saw a large bird patiently standing on the sill of the kitchen window. Joy let out a gasp of surprise and nearly dropped her briefcase at the sheer size of it and how it was intently looking at what seemed to be her. <em>That’s not just a bird it’s an owl, do owls even live in London anymore? And what’s it holding, is that an envelope? </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The owl gave a soft hoot and tapped on the glass, urging her to open the window. Joy didn’t know what else to do so she slid the window open and immediately retreated to the other side as if expecting it to attack her. The owl did no such thing; it simply dropped the envelope on the counter, spread its wings and flew back out the window, leaving a completely bewildered Joy staring at the diminutive envelope. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>She first noticed that it was addressed to Emma, more specifically Emmaline Massey of Number Eight Broom Hall Lane, Upper Left Bedroom. <em>Well that’s oddly specific </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">she thought to herself as the she broke the wax seal which had a very elegant looking coat of arms on it with the inscription <em>Draco Dormiens Nunquam Titillandus</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">. She unfolded the letter and began to read:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Miss Emmaline Massey,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Term begins on September 1. We await your owl by no later than July 31.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span>Minerva McGonagall,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><em>Deputy Headmistress</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy stared at the letter with complete incredulity. <em>What is this? This HAS got to be a joke! There aren’t such things as witchcraft. And I’ve never heard of this school before… hold on, I have heard this name before! Wait&#8230; that young man, Harry, he said that’s where he goes to school! He must be pulling a prank on us… but why? It doesn’t seem like something he’d do, it isn’t even really that funny. And what on earth does it mean by ‘your owl’ it’s not as if you can just go to the post office. There’s no way that this is real </em></span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy re-read the letter several times, and finally just accepted it as a rather odd joke that Harry was pulling on Emma. She would certainly let Emma read the letter but before she gave it to her she’d talk to Harry about why he was doing this. <em>Lord knows she’s been through enough in her life, no need to add another disappointment on her shoulders.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The next day Joy stayed home from work so she could talk to Harry about the letter she’d gotten when he stopped by to drop Emma off. It was just a little after one when Harry came with Emma to their house. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hi Ms. Massey! How are you?” Harry asked. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m fine Harry, and you can call me Joy. I was wondering if I might be able to talk to you for a moment, just off in the living room. We’ll only be a moment Emma if you want to go to the kitchen lunch is ready.” She opened the door wider to let Harry in as Emma dashed off to the kitchen.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry gulped nervously, why did she want to talk to him privately? Out of paranoia Harry’s hand traveled to his wand inside his jacket pocket. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, come over here sit down,” she patted the seat next to her then seeing his expression she added, “Oh don’t worry you’re not in trouble I just was wondering if you might be able to help me understand this letter I got last night.” Joy pulled out the letter that she had, by now, read many times. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry saw the parchment and immediately understood what she had wanted to talk to him about; he knew it could only be one thing. He grinned.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Do you know what this is? Is it a joke you’re pulling on Emma, is that why you’re smiling?” She asked noticing his rather odd grin, she had never truly seen Harry smile so it was unsettling to see a full grin coming form him now.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well if I could have a guess I would reckon it’s from Hogwarts. You know, my school, I got a letter that looked just like that a few years ago, did an owl deliver it?” Harry asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy just nodded mutely. A moment of silence passed where they just looked at each other.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I bet you’re wondering if this is all just a bunch of rubbish,” Harry said finally.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It can’t possibly be true! I mean there aren’t such things, they just exist in fairytale books, don’t they?” She spat out, releasing the uncertainty that had been building ever since the letter arrived.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just nodded, “Would you like a demonstration? You should bring Emma in here also, does she know?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She shook her head and rushed off to go get her daughter, a moment later she came in with Emma in tow and sat her down on the couch.<span>  </span>“Dear, yesterday you got a letter from someone. Actually it’s not really someone, more of a somewhere. It was from Harry’s school, Hogwarts. Anyhow, it said that you got accepted into the school and are expected there for next term. If you wish to go I’ll be supportive of your decision. But before you say yes or no there is something that may seem a little, odd…unique…different…well I can’t exactly explain it. Harry you said you had a demonstration?” She looked over at him pleadingly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Sure,” he turned towards Emma, “Hogwarts isn’t just a boarding school… it’s a school for a certain group of people, people who are special. People like you and I. It’s really common there for someone to have hair that changes colour or be able to move themselves quickly. Emma, Hogwarts is a school for witches and wizards.” His words echoed in the room, a deafening silence had fallen over the room with the revelation. He watched as Emma’s face slowly ran through a gamut of expressions, shock, excitement, disbelief, and confidence, yet still no words came from her, she seemed to be completely frozen in her seat.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well how about I just show you what I mean, seeing is believing right?” He smiled jokingly, as he pulled out his wand. “This is a real life wand, we use these at school and when we’re older we can use them anywhere. I can’t use it outside of school because I’m not of age yet.” He stopped seeing both Emma and Joy’s face failing to comprehend, “Okay sorry about that, a little too much information for right now. Emma why don’t you give my wand a wave?” He asked, flipping his wand over he held it out to her by the tip.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Emma nervously clutched the handle of it with her right hand. She stepped back unsure of what to do next.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay now before you wave it just step back a little bit more and point the wand over there, away from us. The first time I waved a wand I nearly punched a hole through the wall. Right now let’s see what you’ve got!” Harry said enthusiastically as he sat down next to Joy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Emma swished it a little then finally deciding to go with the whole thing she just slashed it back and forth. Instantly there was a huge flash of light and a ripping noise.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“WOAH!!!” Emma yelled, stepping back in amazement. Across from where she was standing a huge tree had erupted out of the floor. Joy simply dropped the letter as she stared at Emma in amazement. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well, that’s a little bigger than what I expected. Now that right there is magic, not just something you see on T.V. Hogwarts teaches us how to use our wands so we don’t end up doing things like that everywhere we go. I have a feeling that we might have a visitor in a moment because of that tree. Let’s sit down and you can ask me anything you want while we wait. Are you ok Mrs. Massey? You look a little stunned.” Harry said, grinning slightly as he retook his seat on the couch.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh, yes…yes I’m fine it’s just a lot to take in all at once. It is hard to believe that such a thing exists. How do people not know about them, about you? I mean I’ve never heard anyone talk about them outside of fairytales.” She took a deep breath trying to calm herself. Emma still just stood holding the wand limply, staring at Harry, completely gob smacked. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hogwarts will teach you everything you need to know, and you’ll no longer be ‘weird’ just because you sometimes let your magic get away from you Emma, all those things that happen to you are normal for us. I blew up my aunt once, she actually floated away she got so big. Every one of us has done some sort of involuntary magic at some point in their life. And you’ll love everyone there, the teachers are great, and so are the other kids. They’ll help you learn all about the magical world. I was from a Muggle family too so I know this all seems like a bit much. Oh sorry, Muggle means non-magic, so mostly everyone in the world are Muggles, or non-magic folk.” Harry paused once again, seeing their confused faces as they tried to follow what Harry was saying. “Blimey, I didn’t know that it’d be this hard to explain all of this. I guess it was easier for me because I desperately wanted to believe that there was something better than my Aunt and Uncle…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Mid-sentence the doorbell rang. Joy jumped as if she’d been electrocuted. Harry smiled, “I think that this might be someone who could answer things loads better than I can.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Emma hopped off the couch and sprinted towards the door. Harry stood up and led Joy down the hallway, the mother was obviously nervous and Harry was curious to see how she’d react to Dumbledore’s undoubtedly peculiar fashion sense. </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Emma flipped the lock and opened the door to reveal Dumbledore standing in his most luridly purple robes. He looked down at Emma and smiled warmly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hello little miss, you must be Emmaline Massey?” Dumbledore said to the ecstatic little girl, then turning to Joy he held out his hand, “And you must be Mrs. Joy Massey if I am not mistaken, I am Albus Dumbledore, Headmaster at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy was undoubtedly shaken by his initial appearance, and his title, but shook the headmaster’s hand with great kindness. Although his clothing appeared to be a bit amiss, something about the old man was reassuring and endearing.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m sorry I’m intruding but the Ministry of Magic detected a rather large output of magic from your house and seeing as I was nearby I offered to see what was going on. My assistant headmistress Minerva McGonagall has told me that your daughter was sent an admission letter recently. Am I safe to assume that this had something to do with the report?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Sorry Headmaster, Joy asked me about the letter and the school, and I was trying to explain things so…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“…I did it sir, I made the tree grow. It was my fault not Harry’s, he shouldn’t get in trouble.” Emma said in a strong voice as she stepped in front of Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The headmaster smiled at the little girl, “Don’t worry Miss Massey, I was not about to reprimand Harry, although I do quite admire your courage to stand up for what you did. Now I think that is enough stress over the matter, if you don’t mind I’d like to help explain what I am sure Harry has already started to do very well.” The headmaster gave one of his good-natured winks at Harry, but he just ignored it. Harry was barely managing to keep a civil tone with him in front of the Masseys let alone go along with Dumbledore’s antics.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“While Harry here has undoubtedly told you somewhat about the school that your daughter has been accepted into I am hoping to clarify things, and tell you a little more about the current state of things in the wizarding world, shall we go somewhere a little more comfortable. There is much to tell you, alas not all of it is good.” Dumbledore stepped inside curtly and followed Joy and Emma to the living room. Harry walked beside him but did not say a word to the headmaster. Dumbledore noticed the seemingly icy demeanour Harry had developed and looked over to the boy and smiled sadly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Once everyone was settled in the living room, Dumbledore, much to Emma and Joy’s surprise, conjured tea and biscuits for them all to nibble on. “Now that we are settled I see no sense in delaying any longer.” Dumbledore smiled, “So Harry, what have you discussed with the Masseys so far?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry listed off that he’d explained the basics about wands, magic, and what the school was like.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Ah, well he seems to have done a fine job of explaining the basics. I’ll try to fill in all the blanks, and then tell you about the wizarding world right now.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry flinched at the last part, knowing how mild a euphemism he was using to describe Voldemort’s reign of destruction. Hopefully the revelation of the wizarding world being in such a state of turmoil would not dampen Emma and Joy’s enthusiasm. Harry crossed his fingers and turned his attention towards Dumbledore who was explaining the basics of the school.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The headmaster spent well over an hour explaining all the niceties of the school, why Emma became a witch, and even going so far as to describe the “wonderful assortment of pranks and gags at Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes.” When the topic of the school was finally exhausted the attention turned to the wizarding world itself and what was currently going on. Harry saw the headmaster straighten and rub his temples as he began.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Now, onto the less pleasant facts of our world I fear,” Dumbledore smiled softly at the little girl who’d been completely enthralled by the discussion so far. “Now this is not intended to discourage you from sending Miss Massey here to Hogwarts, but currently our world is at war with others inside the wizarding population.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">This was when Joy piped up, “But didn’t you say that there weren’t that many wizards. I mean it couldn’t be a much of a war when only a few hundred are fighting.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore sighed, “I wish that were true, but I am afraid it isn’t. There is a dark wizard by the name of Lord Voldemort, who, with his faithful followers the Death Eaters, have been spreading panic and fear within the wizarding community. Now there have been many Dark Wizards over the centuries, but this one is especially so. This is the second time he has been terrorizing people.” He said grimly.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What do you mean his second time?” Emma asked nervously. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Lord Voldemort, born Tom Marvolo Riddle, was at his most powerful point sixteen years ago, and was committing the same horrific acts he is doing currently. Thankfully, although it was only temporary, he was defeated and his rule was destroyed.” Dumbledore stated, smiling proudly at Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“How was he defeated, and if he was defeated how did he come back? You can’t bring people back from the dead can you?” Joy asked, her fear had been piqued by the headmaster’s latest revelation. She was wondering if it was the right idea to send her daughter to school during a war. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore turned towards Harry his eyes twinkling mischievously. “He was defeated by a young boy, his parents were tragically murdered by Tom, but somehow this baby vanquished this dark lord. Although Voldemort tried to kill him, his spell backfired and all that happened was that the boy received a lightning bolt shaped scar on his forehead. No one is quite sure why, or what happened but somehow he brought about Voldemort’s end. For well over eleven years Voldemort was thought to be dead, but we were given quite the wakeup call five years ago when Voldemort returned. The same young boy who destroyed him the first time foiled his plans once more, this time at the age of eleven. Over the next four years he continued to fight Voldemort in different settings and ways. He is one of the very few wizards who have actually dueled with him and one of even fewer who has actually survived doing so. He is actually a current sixth year at Hogwarts right now, and is by far one of the best Quidditch Seekers I have ever seen pass through the school, better even, some may say, than his father.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s cheeks glowed fiery red under the headmaster’s embarrassing praise.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What’s his name?” Emma asked quizzically, in complete wonder how a little boy could defeat such an evil person so many times. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore turned once again towards Harry, looked deep into his eyes, and then proudly said, “His name, if I’m not mistaken is Harry James Potter.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“WHAT!!” Joy and Emma both shouted at the same time swirling in their seats to face the embarrassed boy. Harry buried his face in his hands. <em>Well he couldn’t have done that with more subtlety. I sound like some sort of prophet or something. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore chuckled softly as if he could hear Harry’s thoughts. Harry raised his head out of his hands to look over at Emma and Joy who were both staring at him incredulously. For Harry this was right up there with his most embarrassing moments in his life. He was angry at Dumbledore for telling the story in such a way that it made him appear to be something he wasn’t, and not only that but to do so with him right there. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Why didn’t you tell us Harry?” Emma said, sounding a little put out that her best friend had not told her something this important.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Harry got up and sat down next to Emma and put an arm around her comfortingly. “I didn’t tell you because I didn’t want to scare you or worry you. It’s not exactly normal for a 16 year old to fight the world’s most powerful dark lord. And it’s summer, I just want to be like any other sixteen year old right now, because once I get back to school everyone stares at me for my stupid scar and my over sensationalized stories.” Harry ended in a somewhat defeated voice. Joy placed a comforting hand on the boy’s shoulder and Emma hugged him. </span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It’s alright Harry, we wouldn’t have cared, I mean if we could handle the sudden fact that Emma is a witch, and that she made a tree appear out of no where, then I’m sure we could have handled your story too. And you’re right, you should have every right to live a normal life if you want to.” Joy said in a comforting voice.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I completely agree with Mrs. Massey here, I believe that you should enjoy this summer to its fullest and not worry about <em>what is to come.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Dumbledore put stress on the last words. “You are first and foremost a student and a teenager, not an Auror, and it would do well for you to pursue what other teenagers do. While I cannot stress how important it is for you to stay wary you should also relax for, unfortunately, it may be the only time you have for a long time.” Dumbledore’s eyes showed true sorrow and compassion. When he stopped to think about it, Harry had never seen the Hogwarts headmaster this worn down. Joy sensed that there was a large amount of sorrow and tension between the two wizards in front of her, and decided that they needn’t bring it up again just for their sake.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Mr. Dumbledore…Headmaster Dumbledore, thank you so much for meeting Emmaline and I. We cannot tell you how much it means to us that you would take time out of what seems to be a rather busy schedule to help us understand, especially when there is a war going on. I’ll make sure Harry is acting like a normal teen, but I’ll also make sure that he is safe. I don’t know anything about spells or wands, but I can promise you that I’ll protect him. He means too much to Emma for me to let him get harmed.” Joy smiled. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore stood up and shook Joy’s hand congenially. “The same goes for you Mrs. Massey, I will have an Auror posted by your house to ensure that you and your daughter will not come into any sort of harm.” Dumbledore smiled at the little girl and then turned to Harry, “Harry? Might we have a word while you go back to the house?” Harry just nodded fearing what new revelation Dumbledore would have for him. “Excellent! Thank you for your hospitality and bearing with my rather long winded explanation, barring any more trees or things of that nature, I will expect to see you, Miss Emmaline, at Hogwarts on September 1<sup>st</sup>.” Dumbledore stepped out the door, and Harry followed closely waving goodbye to Emma after promising to meet up with her at the park tomorrow. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, thank you for acting the way you did today. I think it was best that they were told as much as possible here instead of Emmaline learning it all second hand from her peers. This year the entrance rate has dropped significantly because parents are too afraid to send their children away from their sight, even if it is safer at Hogwarts.” At this Dumbledore stopped walking and turned to face Harry, “Harry, I meant what I said in there. You really are an amazing young man facing adversity most people could never imagine, and overcoming it with a sense of style that I daresay I don’t even have. I also meant what I said when I told you that you had to have a normal summer, relax. If you’ve been reading the paper you’ll have noticed that there haven’t been any other attacks since the one on Privet Drive, sadly this is only the calm before the storm.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The headmaster started to walk again, and after a few moments of silence, started speaking in a softer voice, “I really and truly am sorry that I have lost your trust Harry. I am still teaching myself that I cannot protect you from everything without an explanation. You are so tied to the outcome of this war that it is my duty to prepare you as much as I can, and therefore I will strive to tell you more now, although, because you have still not yet mastered occlumency I cannot tell you everything. I hope that one day we can rebuild what we used to have, I know it may take months or years but I am willing to try.” Reaching the front step of the Dursley’s house Dumbledore came to a stop and placed his hands on Harry’s shoulders. “Before I leave you let me say two more things. One; it is not your fault; you couldn’t have done anything to prevent your godfather from going to the Ministry that night. And secondly; this is not only your battle, let your friend’s help you along the way, that is why they are here, they care for you.” As Dumbledore stepped away form the door and back to the street he smiled, “There are more ways than one to overcome grief Harry; you just need to find the one that suits you.” Dumbledore winked over his spectacles, turned, and without saying another word apparated away. </span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Unknown</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was walking down a dark hallway in the flickering of the raised torches. The constant dripping of water onto the cold, ancient stone, echoed through the tunnels. The further he walked the colder it became; it felt as if the very life of his surroundings were being sucked out of the air. After what seemed like a daylong trek Harry reached a small stone archway, half covered in moss from the streams of water coming down around it. He touched the cold stone and stepped through the archway. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">On the other side was a massive room, easily the size of the great hall, but that is where the similarities ended. The room was roughly hewn, there were no smooth arcs, no enchanted ceiling; instead whoever built this seemed to have just blasted the rock into submission. All around the massive cave were huge shelves filled with books, scrolls, and a multitude of other archaic items. It wasn’t exactly a library, nor was it a home; it appeared to be some sort of museum, or a private collection room.<strong></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry continued forward, walking straight, the room was in disarray so he was often forced to work his way around a broken table or a pile of books. As he worked his way around the room Harry was searching. He wasn’t sure what he was searching for, but he knew that was why he was here. He continued to wind his was through the shelves, looking down each one only briefly before continuing on. About halfway across the room he was looking down another hallway when something caught his eye. As he pushed past a stack of scrolls his heart began to beat more quickly. Blindly now he started to race towards the glimmering object. As Harry neared, nearly running now, he reached out his hand desperate to grab hold of the object that had drawn him here. He was close enough to see the small box with the glimmering interior when he stepped on a scroll and lost his grip on the damp floor. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>He made a desperate last gasp effort to snatch the little box but missed and slammed into floor.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry’s head crashed into the wall of his bedroom as he slid across the wood floor. It was pitch black in his room as he tried to pull himself up from the floor. He crawled across the floor using the edge of the carpet to guide him to the lamp on the table. He sat on the floor with his back against the wall, still clasping his forehead. Outside his door he heard Tonks running down then a moment later she burst through the door in her nightgown holding her lit wand.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“ Cor Harry, what in Merlin’s name happened to you, your bleeding all over the place! Are you alright?” Tonks gasped when she saw him laying there in the corner.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry grimaced, “yeah Tonks, I’m fine. I just fell…when I was going to get some water. I guess I should have turned the lamp on before I got out of bed.” Harry lied quickly; he didn’t want her to know that he was having more of his crazy dreams. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Looks like you sliced open the same spot again Harry, her get up on your bed and I’ll patch it up. Up we go!” She helped Harry up onto the bed, stepped back, and flicked her wand. The blood disappeared from his hands and forehead and the abrasion sealed itself up. “There we are, right as rain. Now if you don’t mind I’m going to go back to bed, I need my beauty sleep.” Tonks said yawning as she walked out of the room.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry sighed as he tossed and turned in his bed. He couldn’t even get a decent night’s sleep with all these dreams. It was the death chamber one night and then the next it was the same little glass box. As he turned over for the hundredth time he hoped that Ginny would write back soon with some sort of solution and maybe could tell him what to do to help get rid of these dreams. As he sat there in this<span>  </span>bed he thought despairingly of the unsettling dreams he would soon become prey to once again. At least in real life you could run away from the bad thing, in dreams you had to sit and watch the event play out, trapped in your own mind. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry woke from a fitful night’s sleep to Pigwidgeon tapping on the window incessantly. Harry sat upright but had to lie back down as his temple throbbed from his little accident that evening, magic might have stopped the bleeding but the pain was still there. This time Harry got up more slowly, pulling on his robe as he stumbled to the window and threw it open nearly knocking Pig out of the sky. The diminutive little owl hopped cheerily onto the sill, gratefully laying down its large load. He dropped an envelope with what Harry knew to be Ginny’s handwriting, and a small brown parcel. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Dear Harry,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>First off I did not know where you were, but trust me Dumbledore sure got an earful when mum figured out that your Aunt and Uncle’s place had been attacked. Dumbledore said something about security, and maintaining a discrete status; rubbish if you ask me.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>Now onto the dreams. I know that mine must seem like daydreams compared to yours, but yes, I did get them after the whole thing with Tom. It’s funny, you were actually in my dream, not in a bad way, but I just always saw you fighting Tom, and when you got bitten I thought you were going to die. It was that exact same thing for a whole month, finally mum ask for Madam Pomfrey to give me some sleeping potion; that didn’t do much though, just made things blurrier. I know this may sound stupid but from what I can tell the only thing that’s helped me is writing about it. Something about just letting it out, all the fear and worries, has helped me get over it for the most part. I’ll still have them some times but they aren’t as bad.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>I hope this helps Harry. I really do feel bad that you’re alone in that awful place. But don’t worry; Ron and I are bugging mum so much that she’s bound to let us come over soon. If you can try and convince Dumbledore it might help.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Love,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Ginny</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>(P.S. Don’t blame yourself for a single thing. You didn’t do anything wrong. Anyone in your shoes wouldn’t have been a quarter as brave as you were.) </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>(P.S.S. Assuming Pig didn’t drop it I sent you a little diary, I figured it wouldn’t hurt to try if it means you get a good night’s sleep.)</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry smiled. For some reason reading Ginny’s letters put him in a much better mood that Hermione or Ron’s; he knew they were trying but sometimes they just didn’t know how to deal with what Harry was going through. Something in the light-hearted, genuine way Ginny wrote to him made it a little easier for him to take the advice she was offering. Harry picked up the small package that was the diary and tore off the wrapping. Inside was a hilariously gaudy pink diary with the word’s “Princess’s First Diary” written across the front. As he flipped through the pages another small envelope dropped out to the floor, once again it was in Ginny’s handwriting.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Hope you enjoy the colour. I told Fred and George that I needed a small diary for you and they were more than willing to help. Trust me this is not a pranked book of any sort (I had to sort through dozens that were though). This is from their section for little girls, apparently princess’s are in right now, don’t ask me how George knows that.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>Anyhow, I’m not forcing you to do anything, but this really was the one thing that helped me. Let me know if there’s anything else that I can do to help.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>-Ginny</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Once again he smiled, admiring the twins’ new product. Yawning he looked over at the clock on the wall that showed it was almost six in the morning. <em>Well it can’t hurt any, besides I’m not going to get any sleep if I keep having the dreams.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He thought to himself as he cracked open the diary to page one and started to write.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The next day Harry sat at the desk in his bedroom after taking a shower writing in the little diary. The morning before he hadn’t written much but more just wrote whatever was on his mind. Tonight however he was intent on writing out the story, or at least part of it. It took him nearly an hour, and there were several times when he felt like crying, but when he closed the cover of the pink book he’d written down the majority of his fight with Voldemort in his first year at Hogwarts. Emotionally exhausted, yet cautiously optimistic, Harry turned off the lamp, took off his glasses, and went to sleep.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>It was a perfect summer day out on the hill. There wasn’t a cloud in the sky and the sun was shining brightly. A gentle breeze worked its way through the small tuft of trees further down the hill. It was a truly sublime place.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry was in bliss as hit sat on the blanket taking in his surroundings. He watched as a pair of birds danced in the air, merrily singing to each other. The world seemed to be completely at peace, there was no one who could take this place away from him. He closed his eyes, breathing in deeply. A faint smell of strawberries wafted around him. Curious he opened his eyes looking for the cause of that familiar scent. When he looked behind him he saw that someone was sitting next to him. The odd part was that while he could tell it was indeed a girl everything else about the person escaped him. It was as if he could just see the shadow of the person and nothing else; the more he concentrated the more difficult it became to see her. The world was bending a melting around the mystery person as his mind struggled to comprehend who it could possibly be. Frustrated but confident that eventually he would find out who it was behind that veil he turned back around to once again soak in his utopian surroundings.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Burrow, Ottery St. Catchpole, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny woke up to a white owl tugging on one of her braids. She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes and yawned deeply.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hello Hedwig. What do you have for me?” she asked the owl stroking its head. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The owl dropped the tightly rolled parchment then hooted softly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’ll write back I promise, I care about him as much as you do.” This seemed to satisfy her as she hopped up to the window and took off. Pulling the blankets up close to fight off the morning chill she sat up in the bed and began to read Harry’s letter.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span> </span><span>            </span>Thank you Ginny!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>I just wanted to write you again to tell you that your plan worked! Right after I got the diary I started to write in it and the next night was the first time I didn’t have one of the same dreams. I still can’t get rid of them completely but every once and a while I will get a nice dream of me having a picnic on some hill somewhere. Something smells like strawberries and there isn’t a cloud in the sky, it’d be perfect Quidditch weather. I’ve never seen a more perfect place; I think I would be happy staying there for the rest of my life. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>I can’t wait till I can come back to the Burrow, and I hope I will be soon, but with Dumbledore and the bloody Order breathing down my neck I might not come back too soon. I tried talking to Dumbledore but he’s harder to get hold of than anyone I’ve ever seen. I’ll sometimes hear him downstairs late at night, but by the time I make it down he is gone. The rumour around headquarters is that Tom is building an army and that this is just a temporary peace. Tonks said that everyone is gearing up for a war bigger than last time.</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>I’m not sure why I’m telling you this but I figured I owed you some information after saving me from these nightmares. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span> </span><span>            </span><span>            </span><span>            </span>-Harry</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Once again Ginny had tears in her eye from reading one of Harry’s letters. <em>He could be a complete moron sometimes, but every once and a while he says the right thing. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">She looked outside her window at the perfect green hills in the background, the same green hills that were in her dreams, and from what she could tell, Harry’s too. She looked at the letter again and smiled allowing an old spark she thought she’s smothered long ago, flicker back to life. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Having finally gotten a decent night’s sleep Harry felt like a new person. His senses seemed to be sharper, and when he looked in the mirror some of his lifelessness had gone. After writing a letter to Ginny, he decided to head down to the study to try and find out what that small box he kept seeing in his dreams was.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Tonks had left early for the ministry so he made himself some toast, poured some milk and headed into the library. All of the other Order members were out trying to gather information so Harry had the usually busy study all to himself.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>He walked along the bookcases trying to find a good place to start; supposedly Moody had gotten rid of the dark magic books but Harry was still cautious when he pulled out the first dusty tome. It was titled <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Ancient Antiquities and Artefacts</span> </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">and seemed to weigh a good fifteen pounds. He dropped it onto the nearby desk sending dust up everywhere, and cracked it open. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Soon there was a massive pile of books spilling all over the desk. Harry had spent almost five hours already looking for any mention of a glass box in either fact or fiction yet nothing, not a single word, had a relation to what he was seeing in his dreams. His stomach grumbled as he flipped another page of a small book with blood red pages titled <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Moste Powerfulle Thinges.</span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Looking at the clock Harry realized he’d completely missed lunch so he decided to make himself a quick sandwich and get back to reading.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>He was halfway through cutting a loaf of bread when he heard the distinct noise of the large front door swing open. He was about to call out when he heard the raised voices of an argument.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We cannot allow this to continue Alastor! The cad is practically handing the Ministry to him. If we don’t do something soon we’re going to lose control-“</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Albus said we couldn’t interfere, and while I sometimes disagree with him I think he’s right this time Remus. Voldemort knows that we are still around but he still does not know our size. If we were to become involved at the Ministry we would do away with the one thing we have in our favour.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’m not suggesting we stage a bloody coup!” Lupin shouted, “…I just think that we need to find better ways to manage who fudge is associating with.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“If word got out that we were swaying the course of the government we would certainly not be gaining any favour with the public. They’re sceptical enough thanks to Fudge and Umbridge.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We’re reaching a point where we’re not going to have an option on what to do, so I’d like to act now while we still have some semblance of control.” Their voices were coming towards the kitchen now, “Plus Moody, you’ve heard the rumors. Voldemort has not lost any time in rebuilding his strength, but the problem now is that he will be more cautious when carrying out his plan. We face a completely different person this time, and he will not stop until…” Lupin voice stopped and Harry heard Moody’s wooden leg draw closer to the kitchen door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It’s just Potter.” Moody commented as he presumably scanned the room with his magic eye.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry!” Lupin exclaimed and bustled into the room obviously happy to see him, it had been nearly two weeks sense he’d last been at headquarters and even then just briefly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hey Moony, how are you? Is everything okay?” Harry asked as he hugged him. The werewolf certainly was looking worse for the wear. He had the start of a beard and had scratches all over his face and arms, not to mention that his travelling cloak seemed to be torn to shreds.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh yes, yes. Moody and I were just arguing politics, seems to be one of the few interesting things that everyone wants to talk about these days. How are you holding up in here?” He asked as he sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It’s fine I guess. I met a girl, Emma, turns out that she’s going to be starting her first year at Hogwarts so I’ve been telling her all about the wizarding world.” Harry tried to sound enthusiastic and hid his face as he went back to cutting his bread.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>After a moment of thoughtful silence Lupin set down his teacup. “I knew your father for too long Harry, not to mention Lilly. Now what’s wrong?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know how Sirius felt Moony. This place is not a normal place to live. I mean sure if you could go outside all the time it would be more bearable. But unless I’m being escorted to the park, which I know I am, even though Dumbledore refuses to admit it, I am here in this dungeon of a house. You really do start to feel like a prisoner.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin stood up and walked over to Harry. “Listen. I can’t tell you how hard it is for me to walk into this place. Even today I had to remind myself of what I’m fighting for just to walk through the door. What you’ve gone through, and what you’re going through right this moment take an amount of courage I’ve never seen, even in an adult.” Lupin placed a comforting hand on Harry’s shoulder. “If I had my choice I would have adopted you Harry; no really, it was part of the will. If something were to happen to Sirius too then I would become your guardian. Dumbledore is still convinced that the blood magiv is the best bet, but to tell you the truth my faith was shaken in it when you were attacked at your Aunt and Uncle’s house.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Mine too.” Harry agreed, smiling slightly at the thought of having Lupin as a guardian. “Would you be able to adopt me? I mean… your lycanthropy…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“…Is indeed a problem. Fudge and your dear Dolorous have lobbied strongly for abolishing all forms of legal rights for werewolves, and it is nearly impossible to legal become your guardian.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry turned around to face him; a wild idea forming idea, an idea that if it worked would be some of the first good news he’d heard in a long time. “What if it was possible? What if you could adopt me, would you?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Without pausing to think Lupin replied with a wholehearted, “of course. I would owe it to your parents and Sirius.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Why don’t we try then? I really would prefer to have a better guardian than the Muggles. You wouldn’t have to do anything, I’ll use the money my parents left me. If it’s not legal we can just bribe everyone.” Harry paused, his face radiating excitement, “… I just want to have a family Moony.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin paused; he too was smiling, “well if you want we can bring it up with the Headmaster although I doubt he will agree to it. I give you my promise that I will try my hardest however.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you Moony, you don’t know how much that means to me.” Harry smiled as he took a bite out of his newly finished sandwich. “Now why exactly are you here? I haven’t seen you in ages and then all of a sudden you show up with Mad-Eye yelling about overthrowing the ministry. Where have you been all this time?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ah, yes, well…” Lupin stopped apparently trying to the find the right words, “Albus sent me on a mission with Moody to try and recover something that we believed to be stolen. In fact, we thought it was stolen the same night that the battle at the Ministry of Magic happened. It required our discretion to try and be as quiet as possible so that we might not alert Voldemort to its presence if he hadn’t yet found it therefore we were forced to travel as muggles, hence our rather delayed return. What we discovered is rather upsetting for our side, but I’m afraid I cannot tell you much more until we talk with the Headmaster about our discovery. I know you hate being left in the dark but I will make sure you get the full story soon.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know, I trust you. Now what is there I can do?” Harry cut off the werewolf’s next sentence, “I need to do something Moony. I’m about to go crazy. I go outside and play with Emma but that’s it, and even then I’m being tailed. I feel like a prisoner. Tonks just keeps telling me to study but I’ve already finished my potions paper and there’s no way I am doing my History of Magic paper, you’d have to use the imperius on me.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin laughed and was about to speak when the doorbell rang. Harry stood up, dusting off the crumbs from his shirt.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It’s probably Emma, she usually stops by at around this time. Here come on, she’ll want to meet you.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry swung the large door open to let Emma in and closed it a moment later after checking that no one was watching them outside. “Hey Emma, how are you? Really quick before we leave I’d like you to meet one of my friends that I told you about. He used to be a teacher at Hogwarts. Emma this is Remus Lupin, I just call him Moony though. I bet he’ll be fine with you calling him that too.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Emma stepped forward towards the grey haired man and held out her hand, “nice to meet you Mr. Moony. My name is Emmaline Massey.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin shook her hand graciously, “very nice to meet you, Emma. I’ve heard Harry talk about you before so it is great to meet you in person. Where are you two off to today?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I think we’re just going to head over to the playground, right Harry?” She asked looking up to Harry excitedly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yep, you bet. Hey Moony, will you be here when I come back?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Most likely. Moody and I need to get cleaned up and then we’ll meet with Albus. I’ll ask him about what we discussed okay?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry nodded as he headed for the front door, “you should try and stay for dinner. Tonks is going to be here and I know she can’t wait to see you.” Harry said with a slight grin on his face and then walked outside with Emma leaving a slightly stunned Lupin in the hallway.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The next week for Harry was filled with early morning walks to the swings, lunch with either Tonks, Lupin, or Emma, and then several hours in the library; either searching for more information on the silver box from his dreams or new defensive spells that Lupin or Moody had told him about. Harry’s goal in keeping busy was that he hoped to not have a free minute to think about the prophesy or Sirius, and from what he had seen so far it seemed to be working.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Each night he would crash into his bed truly exhausted, and instead of the previously upsetting or infuriating dreams he was now constantly experiencing the same one. He was still up on the green hill next to the red haired girl and the picnic basket. And while he still couldn’t make out the girls face he noticed that slowly but surely the dream was becoming sharper, more defined. It wasn’t really blurry anymore but still things were a bit indistinct. The horizon seemed to become crisper, and the sounds and smells around him were stronger. Nothing would happen in the dream, and that was fine with him. He’d just sit on the soft blanket and stare up at the sky or off in the distance, sometimes he would munch on the food he found in the basket. He never really tried to make out whom the girl was; something told him that he would know soon enough. This was his sanctuary from reality, and never in his life had he woken up so peacefully and well rested. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry had read a little on the topic of dreams and knew enough to recognize that these weren’t normal dreams, they were too real. “Usually”, as the book’s author stated, “you would be able to see something that would tell you were in a dream, for example the fact that your brother’s face was replaced with a chamber pot. There lies deep symbolism in everything.” While Harry didn’t believe everything the book stated he knew that there was something more to these dreams. He could feel the grass on his legs and hands, and when he ate a strawberry he could actually taste it.<span>  </span>He couldn’t make heads or tales of this but he was happy that at least this dream didn’t involve long winding hallways or an endless procession of friends and family falling through the veil in the Department of Mysteries. In fact, Harry couldn’t recall a time when he had actually been excited about a dream. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Along with Ginny’s now almost daily correspondence, Harry had received a few letters from both Ron and Hermione telling him about the different things that were going on in the wizarding world. Along with the letters came the occasional overheard conversation at headquarters, and from that Harry started to piece together what was going on in Wizarding England.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">For the most part, and this was the unsettling thing, was that neither Hermione nor Ron had heard anything about Voldemort or the Death Eaters in the past few weeks. The Dark Lord’s army had gone to ground after the attack on Privet Drive. At lunch one day Lupin told Harry why they had seemingly disappeared. “Tom has decided to wait until the moment is perfect, only then will he show us the true extent of his growing power.” This sentence seemed to sum up all of the Order’s thoughts; they were now at a constant state of readiness. Headquarters was at all times now occupied with two members to ensure a prompt response from any call.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The only thing that was remotely related to Voldemort’s return was something Ron had sent him. He talked about how Fudge was trying to salvage his career by randomly searching houses and arresting suspected ‘threats’. Although the ministry Aurors had apparently arrested over fifty people, not a single one of them had been actually declared a Death Eater.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>From what Harry could tell Fudge was, politically, on his deathbed. His reputation had taken quite a hit after Voldemort waltzed right into the Ministry itself, especially after he’d repeatedly stated that Voldemort was all just a figment of Harry’s imagination. Fudge’s career was poised to topple and Harry would have no ill feelings if it were himself who gave the last shove. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Before Harry knew it, it was July 30<sup>th</sup>, the day before his birthday. He hadn’t even remembered about it until Errol and Pig came flying in together carrying a very large box filled not only with a chocolate cake from Mrs. Weasley, but a smaller box of sweets from Fred and George. He set the sweets aside and reminded himself only to feed them to Dudley.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He also received individual packages from Hermione, Ron, Hagrid, and Ginny. Everyone sent him either large amounts of sweets and cakes, or books on defensive, or white magic. Ginny had sent him a small leather bound book, which held, when he opened it, pictures of Harry with Ron, Hermione, the Weasley’s, Lupin, the Order, and to Harry’s anguish a small picture of him and Sirius grinning stupidly at the camera during Christmas break. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s heart ached as he recalled the best Christmas of his life, when he was with everyone at Grimmauld Place, and there wasn’t a prophecy to worry about.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He turned over to the last page of the book to find a short letter to him from Ginny. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Harry,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span> </span>I remember you showing me the photo album Hagrid made you of your parents, I noticed that there weren’t many of your friends or your new family, so I decided to make you another. I asked Colin to owl me a bunch of really good photos and I sorted through them and found the best ones. I hope that you think this is a good present; I wasn’t really sure what to get you, seeing as you sure as hell don’t need anymore defence books or broom stuff. You can send it back if you don’t like it. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Happy Birthday</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Ginny</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was touched that Ginny cared enough about him to go through all this trouble just for a birthday present. The photos in the small book brought a smile to his face, he especially liked the on of all the Weasley’s, and all of the Order on Christmas last year. They looked up at Harry and waved happily, as if there wasn’t a war going on when this was taken.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry then reeled when he remember a similar picture that Moody had shown him that same Christmas. In it were all the members of the old Order of the Phoenix. Harry looked down once again and closed his eyes, praying that unlike the other photo all of these people would still be alive in a few years. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">For the rest of the day Harry played with Emma, showing her the photo album, and bringing over some of the tamer prank candy that Fred and George had created. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That night at Headquarters Tonks, Lupin, Joy, and Emma threw a small party for him. Everyone had a great time with all the food that Joy and Tonks had made, and the party lasted well into the night finally ending with a cake that Emma had baked a cake all by herself. It was slightly tilted and at various places the icing was scraped off with a finger for earlier taste tests. She carried it out while singing happy birthday to him, and told him to make a wish and blow out all the candles. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>I wish this war could be over, and I wish that I could have a family.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry thought with his eyes squeezed together, and then blew hard at the candles. Emma took the one that went out last and handed it to Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“When you go to bed tonight take this candle and put it under your pillow. If you do it will make your wish come true!” The little girl said, thrusting the candle into his hands as he was walking out the front door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay Em, that’ll be the best present ever.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As everyone was getting a piece of cake Lupin ducked out for a moment to grab his present for Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay well before we all head home I have to give Harry his present.” Lupin said coming back into the room a little later. “Yes Harry I did get you a present, you didn’t think that I forgot did you? Before I give it to you first let me say how proud we all are of you and how amazingly you have handled everything that’s been thrown your way. I was instructed by Molly to tell you that she and Arthur are both so proud of you and consider you to be family. I know that it’s a shame they couldn’t make it, but transit to and from anywhere at this moment is extremely dangerous for such a large group of people. With a little luck however this will be the last time you’ll have a birthday without all your friends and family.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry gave Lupin a huge hug, “you guys are family and this has been a brilliant birthday. I know I don’t have much to gauge it by but I really have had a perfect time today.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well hopefully this will make it even better.” Lupin said pulling a folder out from behind his back, “do you remember our conversation about a week ago Harry? Well after I left I visited the Headmaster and we spent several hours trying to find a loophole in the lycanthropy clause of the guardian laws. Thankfully Delorous is not too bright and we managed to find one that served our purpose perfectly.” Lupin paused once again, the excitement in his eyes being reflected in Harry’s own, “anyhow. In this folder are the official stamped documents that officially and legally make me your guardian. I would have had them earlier but the bureaucratic idiots at the Ministry…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry cut the werewolf’s sentence short when he<span>  </span>jumped up to hug him. After a long time Harry let go of his new guardian, beaming. “I cannot tell you how much this means to me Moony. You’ve given me a family again.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Same here Harry, I haven’t had a family since I was bitten when I was twelve. I promise you I’ll do my best to make up for lost time.” Lupin was teary eyed. He had been so excited when he and the Headmaster had finally discovered the work around in the law to allow him to become his guardian, and could barely hold himself together when he’d received the papers earlier today.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“The one bummer is that now I can get grounded if I sneak out to Hogsmeade.” Harry said jokingly as everyone else was hugging them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>A little while later a yawning Emma and Joy said goodbye to everyone as they headed back across the street to their home. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As Harry helped Tonks and Lupin clean the dishes they talked happily about anything and everything that came to mind. Finally, at nearly midnight, they decided to go to bed.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thanks for everything Moony, really. You’ve given me the best present I could hope for.” Harry hugged him once again and headed for his room, still smiling from the happiest birthday he’d ever had.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That night Harry’s dream once again returned, it started with usual. He was sitting on the blanket next to the girl and the picnic basket. As he nibbled on a piece of cheese he heard a laugh come from the girl. It was an intoxicating melody that filled his heart with happiness and hope. He turned to look at the girl who now was almost completely visible; it was just her face that was obscured. Something tugged in his subconscious, he knew who this was, yet he just couldn’t place it. For some reason he knew that tonight he would find out who it was, and while he was excited to finally discover who this girl was he was equally nervous.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">For the first time in the dream the girl looked over at him. The girl leaned forward as if to kiss him, Harry tried to focus his eyes but all they could make out now was a blur of red. She was now just an inch away from his face and slowly getting closer. Her hair smelled like strawberries and he could feel the warmth coming from her cheeks. He’d never so much as seen her face yet here he was about to kiss her. He felt as is he should stop but his face kept getting closer and closer. Finally after what seemed to be an eternity his lips connected with hers. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That exact moment everything became crystal clear, he looked up and saw her brown eyes and red hair and he pulled back in shock. At the same time he was pulling back he woke sitting straight up with a rather heavy weight on his legs. He heard a muffled gasp of surprise as he fumbled to get his glasses on the table. His feet were tangled in the bed cover and the weight on top of him wasn’t helping matters, it was right on his stomach and also seemed to be moving. He twisted his legs in attempt to pull off the blanket, which only made things worse as he fell half way out of the bed onto the floor.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He finally managed to grab his glasses, but in the process knocked over the lamp, which promptly shattered on the floor. As he finally gave up trying to extricate himself from the mess he rubbed his head on where he’d hit it. Whoever was on top of him moved off his legs, and kneeled down in front of him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He gasped in surprise, and so did the girl as she sat there stunned. It was Ginny Weasley, sitting next to the bed in her pyjamas, her hair was loose and her face reflected the utter shock that Harry’s did.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry!” She managed to stutter out finally after staring at him for several moments. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Uh, hi Ginny,” He said awkwardly, not exactly sure what was going on. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“No offence Harry but what the bloody hell is going on?” Ginny asked.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I have no idea, one minute I was asleep and the next minute I was trapped in my own blankets.” Harry stood up and helped Ginny to her feet. A moment later he realized he was wearing just his briefs in front of a girl and desperately grabbed for the blanket on the floor to cover himself with. It would have worked if Ginny hadn’t been standing on the blanket when he pulled. Ginny, for the second time in so many minutes fell to the floor. Harry dropped the blanket in horror and dropped down to see if she was okay. “Blimey Ginny, are you alright. I’m sorry I should’ve seen that you were on the blanket, are you crying?” Harry stopped as he heard a noise coming from Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As she lifted her head he noticed she wasn’t crying but laughing. “Harry I’m perfectly alright, maybe we should just stay on the floor for right now, it doesn’t seem like either of us can stand. And don’t worry, you’re forgetting I’ve lived with five brothers my whole life, honestly I’m more surprised when I see Fred and George dressed than in their briefs.” She then looked down at what she was wearing and blushed, it was an old night gown that, like many of her clothes, were second hand. She pulled the blanket up a little closer not out of embarrassment but shame.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was about to ask her if she knew what was going on but stopped, his dream now coming back with amazing clarity. He turned to face Ginny. “What was your dream about Gin?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Her stomach flipped a little at Harry calling her Gin, she wouldn’t let anyone else call her that but for some reason she liked it when Harry called her that. “Well I was dreaming about a picnic with a boy, except I couldn’t figure out who he was, but right before I woke up I figured out it was…” She stopped too, her dream coming back, she stared at Harry in realization “… It was you.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That was the same dream that I had, except I couldn’t see the girl, but at the end we were about to kiss I saw her, and it was, you” Harry just stared at the girl lying on the floor across from him, at any other time before this he would have been shocked at his thoughts that he could possibly like Ginny, but right now there was something different. She was beautiful, not like Parvati or any of the other girls who tried so hard to win the boy’s affection. Ginny didn’t have any makeup on, and was wearing an old nightgown, but to him she was a close to perfect as possible.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">At that moment the sound of footsteps came to Harry’s door and a second later the door swung open. Lupin strode into view with his wand drawn, scanning the whole room for the source of the noise. “Harry! Harry where are you?” He said as he moved cautiously through the room.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Over here Moony,” Harry said as he leaned against the wall next to a smiling Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“What’s going on Harry, all your wards were tripped every single one. There are still alarms going off at headquarters. We thought that someone had broken through…” Lupin stopped as his eyes landed on Ginny, she smiled and waved feebly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Er…hello Professor,” she said in an embarrassed voice. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What is going on, how did you get here Ginny?” Remus turned a suspicious eye at Harry then back to Ginny just in her pyjamas. </span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Not me,” Harry said throwing his hands up in innocence, “we were wondering the exact the same thing.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“One second I was in my own bed at the burrow dreaming and the next I was sitting on top of Harry.” She said exasperatedly, leaving out the part about kissing him to herself. </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin just shook his head in amusement and started to chuckle. “I’m sure your mother will be just ecstatic when she hears the news.” He then turned to Harry, “you take after James, Harry, redheads.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Ecstatic about what?” Ginny asked nervously, she still wasn’t entirely awake from her little trip.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He sat down on the edge of the bed, in front of the two very tired and confused teenagers, and then looked up and smiled at them, “Well, I don’t know much about it, but Dumbledore warned us it could happen.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry felt a fleeting moment of frustration that the headmaster had once again told others about something he should know, but then he looked back over at Ginny and once again he felt completely at peace.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny caught Harry’s eye and smiled, “what did he warn you about?” she asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“As I said I don’t really know all about it, I just know that it’s really powerful. Dumbledore told us that as you grew older it was possible that something along these lines would occur.” He stopped for a moment, smiling once again at the looks of confusion on their faces. “It’s only occurred twice in recorded history. Once with Merlin and Gwendoloena, that’s his wife, and Godric Gryffindor and Rowena Ravenclaw, both times when the wizarding world was in a state of utter turmoil. It not only helped them win their battles, it made them stronger, both mentally and physically.” He stopped once again letting it set in, too much information at once was always a bad thing.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well, what is it?” Harry asked nervous that it might be another prophesy.</span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Remus looked at them once again, Ginny was leaning next to Harry, looking at him with utter devotion. <em>Albus was right as usual. They don’t see it but everyone else does, Molly knew ever since the Chamber of Secrets. I bet you’re ecstatic right now Prongs, he’s following in your footsteps. </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well,” Lupin started, slipping out of his own thoughts, “it’s been called many things, in Latin it’s Cordis Catena, in Greek it’s called the Everlasting Flame, but to most it is the Heartbond.”</span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The two teens just stared at Lupin dumbly. He sighed, rubbing his temples as he tried to think of another way to explain it. <em>I’m not an expert at this, what I’ve told them is everything I know about it right now. They deserve to know what’s going on if what Dumbledore said is true about the bond. </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin thought over it for a second then came to his conclusion. “Ok, here’s what I’m going to do because you deserve to know about what is going on. I’m going to floo to Hogwarts very quickly and see if Dumbledore can come over here and explain it. I really am not the one you want to be asking about this whole thing, and there are a lot of details that I’m sure only he knows of.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Do you promise that he will tell us everything? From what I’ve been hearing from Harry the headmaster seems to be keeping us in the dark on a lot of things.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry smiled at the determination of Ginny. Even in these rather odd circumstances she was ready to stand up for Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It’s okay Gin, it’d be nice for him to come here and tell us what is going on. I mean Lupin you said that he knew that this could happen for a long time, so I’m sure he’s had plenty of time to research it.” The malice in his voice seemed to drop the temperature of the bedroom just a little. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin just shook his head, he didn’t know exactly what had passed between Harry and Dumbledore after the Department of Mysteries, but it had made a profound effect on the boy’s trust of the headmaster. He’d thought that Dumbledore treated Harry like his own son; it wasn’t a secret at Hogwarts that Dumbledore adored the boy. It shook him to know that a riff had grown between the two; in times like these you had to rely on everyone you could or else you might not survive.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Harry I can’t promise anything, but I’ll leave right now and try to get him to come here and explain things to you two.” He smiled softly, patted Harry on the shoulder and made for the door. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Wait, Lupin!” Harry started as he was heading out of his room. “What about the wards, you said that someone broke through them, are you sure they’re still there?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin laughed softly, “Yes I’m quite sure, I looked over them already. The alarms were tripped so I’m certain that over the next few minutes there will be several Order members showing up. Still it wouldn’t hurt to have the Headmaster look over them for safety’s sake. Now if I can’t get the headmaster to come I’ll be back shortly, meanwhile, you two don’t get into any trouble.” He winked, and then strode out of the room and down the stairs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry turned to Ginny, and smiled foolishly. “So, ummm… how has you’re summer been so far?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny just laughed, “It’s been okay, you know that though silly, remember how you’ve been writing me for the past month and a half?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh yeah, right.” He stuttered embarrassingly, “about that, thank you.” Ginny was about to speak up, but he cut her off, “No really I mean it, I know you didn’t have to do it, but you really helped me through a tough time, I just feel comfortable talking to you.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny now had tears in her eyes, she hadn’t seen Harry for over a month, but it felt as if they had become unbelievably close. For the past few weeks she’d felt her old feelings for Harry rekindle as she wrote to him more, she was always cautious that he might not like her like that, but at that moment she finally let her restraint go, finally going through with what she had wanted to for so long. She was going to say something, try to explain her actions, but words failed her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Instead Ginny just leaned towards Harry, closing her eyes. Harry was about to say something, but she just leaned closer until she could look right into his emerald green eyes, they seemed to sparkle with an intensity the belied his age. They closed the last millimetres together, and finally kissed him. It was not passionate, not lustful, but filled with immense loving. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was somewhat surprised but overjoyed at the same time. He too had felt the draw and had begun to get closer to Ginny as he spoke. He thought he knew what love was like when he and Cho were first going out, but he threw that notion out the window when he looked into her eyes just centimetres away from his own. Something told him Ginny was always going to be there for him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The kiss lasted for what could have been a second, or an hour. Both of them savouring the moment for as long as they could, both drawing strength from the other. They both had wounds that needed to heal from over the past years. Harry had never had anyone to really and truly love him, and now that he did his entire body seemed to relax. The worry of the prophecy, the war, the box, as well as the death of Sirius slipped from his mind for the first time in a very long while. Neither of them went further than the kiss, but both of them seemed to know that this would not be the last time they would be together, and that was to the immense happiness of both of them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Their kiss was broken abruptly by the noise of someone knocking on the door frame. In the doorway stood Dumbledore smiling amusedly. Harry was so shocked he jumped back from Ginny as if she were on fire, tripped on the blanket that had slipped from his waist onto the floor, and fell back onto the floor. Ginny too jumped at the sudden interruption of their first kiss, but managed to stay upright although she did need to lean on the foot board of the bed for support. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore just looked at the two teens and chuckled, “I am sorry to interrupt you two, but Remus has told me that there may have been a new development.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry groaned as he rubbed his head from the fall, and then noticed he was standing in just his briefs front of the headmaster, and struggled to cover himself up once again. Ginny flushed red, feeling as if the headmaster knew what she and Harry had been doing a second before he appeared. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“If you call Ginny suddenly appearing on top of me in my sleep a ‘new development’ then yes, I think you are right in saying so.” Harry said as he slumped onto the bed next to Ginny. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore chuckled as he conjured a leather chair for him to sit in, and three cups of tea for them to drink. “Well from what Remus told me you already know the basics of the bond, and he got me in hopes of telling you the intricacies, which I dare say are many.” Dumbledore took a sip of the tea and settled himself in the chair as if it were completely normal to be having a conversation in a bedroom at three in the morning. “You already know that both Merlin and Godric Gryffindor possessed the same power and how it helped them. Do you know anything about the bond itself?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Lupin said something about it being a bond and that it would make us stronger and help us win our battles, hopefully we won’t have to have any more however, one fight with Tom is enough for me.” Ginny said, unconsciously grabbing hold of Harry’s hand as they sat there on the bed.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry smiled at the small sign of affection but shifted uncomfortably at the mention of battles. He looked at Ginny and then at the Headmaster who seemed to know what he was asking even before he voiced it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The headmaster seemed to understand his predicament. “Harry, while it is your choice in the end, I would be willing to tell her for you.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny looked inquisitively at Harry, raising her eyebrow. “Thank you headmaster, but I think I’ll wait until after you tell us about this Heartbond.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Very well,” Dumbledore resituated himself in his chair and began again, “now what I am going to tell you is all from my research, there hasn’t been a book or scroll written on the Heartbond, just myths, fables. The Heartbond was first seen in action when it linked Gwendoloena to Merlin, during his battle with Morgana. It is said that because this bond was forged from pure love, something that Morgana did not have an ounce of in her blood, it gave Merlin an immense power, something that actually allowed him to vanquish the dark witch. In Godric Gryffindor’s case, he was bonded with another one of the other founders of Hogwarts, Rowena Ravenclaw. Again it is said that because of the bond Godric was able to defeat the dark wizard of their time Hlothere. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">It would now appear that you two have been bonded, and I need not tell you who it is in hopes of defeating. If my research is correct, which I am afraid to say it might not be, you two will begin to start growing exceedingly fast, both physically and magically. According to some ancient texts Merlin and Godric both ended up being the most powerful wizards of their times because of this bond not the other way around. The witches they were bonded to also were strengthened immensely. These next few months should be fairly interesting for you both when it comes to performing magic. The most important thing will be to remember to keep your magic in check as you go through this growth spurt; you will regain control of it as it slows but for a while you will most likely see more and more incidents of accidental magic.” Once again Albus stopped to give the two teens a minute to catch up, he knew that this was a very large thing to be happening to them, especially at such a young age; but he also knew that it would be the only way to have a chance to win the upcoming war.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“ I know that most of this information is very general, but unfortunately that is all I have managed to find, I can assure you that I will be here to help you both along the way with any unexpected occurrences. Now there is a bit of a snag that we will have to deal with right now instead of at a later time. Now that you two are bonded you will have to stay in relatively close distance to each other in order for you to grow. While I do not know the full extent of that requirement I am quite sure that it will require one of you to stay with the other for the rest of the summer and the school year.” Harry and Ginny shared surprised but excited looks. “Now I do know that this part is true because of your little outing tonight Miss Weasley. The moment Harry turned 16 the bond seemed to go into full power, thus increasing your apparent need for Miss Weasley here. The bond is very strong indeed. It managed to break through my wards, which, excuse my hubris, is quite a feat. Now I know that your mother will not be too pleased with this small turn of events, but it seems to be the only way of maintaining the necessary proximity you two must be in.” The headmaster said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">It was completely quiet for a moment until Ginny spoke up. “Excuse me sir, but does this mean that Harry and I were always destined for each other?” Ginny asked, staring at Harry with affection who was wearing a similar expression. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well I wasn’t positive until now, but ever since the Chamber of Secrets, when Harry here rescued you, literally sacrificing his own life to save yours, I felt that there may be something deeper. Love like that cannot be easily created, just like your love for Ron, Hermione, and now the young Miss Massey. Each of these are strong, but now that your love is strengthened by the bond you have an even a greater chance. Do you recall what I showed you in my office, ‘<span><em>he will have power the Dark Lord knows not…” </em></span>You may have just found it Harry.” Dumbledore said, with a soft smile, his eyes twinkling with a glimmer of hope. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What is he talking about Harry?” Ginny whispered softly to Harry. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Professor, is that all you know of the Heartbond?” Harry asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yes, that is all I have gathered. I know that there is an immense amount of new feelings right now, some that many people do not feel until they are much older, but they will make you stronger. I suggest that you do not try to leap into a relationship but allow it to progress as naturally as circumstances allow. I feel there may be many surprises this next year.” The Headmaster said, already knowing what Harry was going to ask of him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Would it be okay to show Ginny now, I mean if what you said is true that she really is part of me now,” part of him was ready to tell another person of the prophecy, but another part didn’t want to frighten the girl he loved with thoughts of him dying and Voldemort winning, but he knew she had to see it if she was to help.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I think it is a wise idea Harry, once again I would like to tell you how sorry I am that I withheld it from you for so long, it was not my place to do so. If you wish I could see it being a good idea to tell Ron and Hermione when you get a chance, they are your family Harry and they should have the full story.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry nodded, he knew that he would have to tell his friends soon, but the thought of them leaving him frightened him to no end. He would have to face that problem when he reached it, right now he looked over at Ginny. She looked over at him apprehensively but then caught his eyes and smiled ever so slightly and squeezed his hand gently. Harry’s nerves were settled, he knew that she would stand by him through thick and thin, just like at the Department of Mysteries.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Would you like me to do it?” Dumbledore asked, pulling his wand out of his robes. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just nodded as he squeezed Ginny’s hand back and looked back to the professor.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Very well, <em>vocamusin crantantem!</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Immediately a small figure of professor Trelawney appeared on the floor of Harry’s bedroom. It began to talk in the harsh voice that was such a huge variance from her usual ethereal one.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>`The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches… born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies … and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not … and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives … the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies …&#8217;<span>   </span></em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The last syllables echoed off the walls, and the image flickered away. The room was left completely silent save Ginny’s quite sobs. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry grabbed her in his arms and held her closely, not wanting her to cry anymore, not wanting anything to happen to her. He had never felt so protective of anything in his life, he was willing to do anything to stop her from crying.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Is that what the prophecy said? The one that was crushed?” She said between gasps. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yes, and no one but you, I, and the headmaster know about it. You need to keep it a secret, you can’t even tell your brother or Hermione yet. I will when I get the chance.” Harry said quietly, as he brushed her hair behind her ear. He was surprised at how natural comforting Ginny came to him unlike trying to stop Cho from crying that one dreadful day in the Room of Requirement.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“And you have to kill him? Or else he’ll kill you?” She said holding back her tears. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry nodded softly in approbation.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’ll help you Harry, I’ll help you kill him if it’s the last thing I do.” </span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore smiled at the compassion the young girl showed for Harry. <em>It’s just the thing he needs right now, love. He’s lost so much to this war, probably the most out of everyone, and he needs something to focus his mind and allow him to get through the next years of his life unscathed. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">After taking a moment to compose herself, Ginny looked up at the headmaster with an expression of determination. “What can we do to stop him?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Alas, I do not know. I have studied that very problem for over a decade now and I still cannot find a way to defeat Voldemort. It would appear that whatever steps he has taken to protect himself have so far worked; him coming back from the horribly twisted state he was in is proof enough. Whatever it is that will be able to destroy Tom is hidden inside Harry. All we can do is support him as much as possible.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry grimaced as he once again was reminded of how he was no longer just a person, but a weapon. Ginny noticed this reaction too and grabbed one of his hands firmly as she stared into his eyes. “Harry James Potter, you better listen to me, you aren’t only good for killing this lunatic, you need to stay alive. There are people who care about you, like my mum and dad, and my brother, and Hermione….and me.” She said the last part softly, almost whispering it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry closed his eyes, fighting off tears, trying not to lose it in front of his headmaster. After giving himself a moment to compose himself he raised his bloodshot eyes to Dumbledore. “Sir, you know how you said that Ginny and I are going to have to stay close together, how are we going to do that?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ah, yes I can see the problem. Well, while I’m not quite sure you mother will be happy with this. As of right now, unless you have any objections Miss Weasley, I have already sent Lupin to the Burrow to explain things with your parents. We’ve arranged for you to stay here at headquarters.” Dumbledore’s smile broadened as the tired teenager’s faces lit up with excitement. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That’s bloody brilliant!” Harry shouted, completely forgetting his current company momentarily, “Oops, er… sorry headmaster, just got a little excited.” Harry said apologetically.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“What did you say, you’ll have to speak up, I don’t have the best hearing you know.” He said smiling absently at the bookshelf. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Uh, sir, what about clothes and beds and stuff. I mean this bedroom already small as it is. We probably couldn’t fit much more than a house elf right now.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>At that Dumbledore stood up and vanished his recliner. “I actually have a solution for that problem too. Remus and Nymphadora have been working on it as a surprise for you for several weeks now and thankfully they just have to put the finishing touches on it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>I’m not sure if you know this but after Sirius’ death his will stipulated that his estate be given to Remus and a relatively large portion of the vaults. You too received a rather large increase in your gold; enough to actually warrant another vault. Anyhow, ever since he came into possession of the house he’s been redecorating the master bedroom for you, I know you’ve seen it last year but I must say it is looking much better these days. Tomorrow we can move you and Miss Weasley’s belongings into the room. For tonight however I believe that it will just be easier to stay here.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The headmaster pulled out his wand and conjured another small cot with blankets on it next to Harry’s.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That is for your mother’s comfort Miss Weasley. We will discuss sleeping arrangements at another time.” The headmaster said chuckling at the blushing teenagers. Dumbledore pulled out a pocket watch and checked the time, “it would seem that it almost is morning. Well I do need at least two hours of sleep a night and I think that you two could do with some also. I will have your mother pack some things for you tomorrow Miss Weasley so you can at least freshen up in the morning. If you have any further quandaries concerning this new bond, feel free to owl or floo me anytime. I know that this is a lot to take in at one time, but I hope that we might be able to work through this together. You both have amazing talent, and now an immense treasure, something very few are given. Treasure these moments of peace and quiet because I am afraid that they soon may not come as often as we wish. I hope to see you both soon again. Good morning.” With that the old headmaster tipped his head and closed the door on the couple.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny turned towards Harry and grinned. “I think we should try and get a little sleep tonight, don’t you?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry smiled and stood up, no longer embarrassed about his lack of clothing. “Which one do you want?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny took the new cot, and Harry rearranged his sheets into a somewhat normal state and slipped into bed. Harry looked over at Ginny who smiled at him then turned the light out. In the dark Harry thought over everything that had happened that night, just hours after his birthday. That moment he thought of something and reached under his pillow to retrieve the small candle. “Well Emma I guess you were right, my wish did come true,” he whispered then looked over to where Ginny would be. “Ginny are you awake?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny sat up a little bit, “yeah, it’s a little heard to get to bed right now.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know I already said this, but thank you. Thank you for everything you’ve done for me. There were points when I don’t think I could have made it without you, and knowing that you’re here with me makes me think that I might actually have a fighting chance.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you Harry for everything you’ve given me. You sacrificed your life for me, and you’ve given me a reason to fight with you. I know we can do it Harry, just you wait.” As both of them faded into a deep sleep their dreams of the usual picnic returned, now seeing each other instead of a blur. The moment they kissed again however Harry woke up to find himself on top of Ginny’s bed kissing her in real life. Ginny’s eyes sprung open wide in shock. Harry pulled away immediately, falling completely off the bed in surprise. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Not again!” He said as he rubbed his head for the second time that night. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Looks like this Heartbond is stronger than we thought it was, seems like we have to be in the same bed for it to be happy.” Ginny said groggily, pulling her covers down and motioning for Harry to get in. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>‘What, I can’t sleep in the same bed as you, think what your brother will do.” Harry said, scooting away from the bed in mock horror. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Listen, I know you won’t do anything, and I won’t tell my brother, but I am tired and you look like it too. Now if you want to get some sleep get over here, if you want to keep hitting your head on the floor do feel free to go to your own bed,” She said huffily. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>It didn’t take Harry long to realize what he was actually arguing about and crawled into Ginny’s bed, trying to settle himself as far away from her as possible. But she seemed opposed to the idea and rested her head on his shoulder. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Night Harry,” she whispered as she closed her eyes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Good night Gin’,” Harry closed his eyes too and drifted off to sleep.</span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The next morning it was a sunny day outside; finally dispelling what seemed to be a month of endless fog. Hedwig had come back from her hunt and was resting happily in the sunlight.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry was the first to wake up when the sun came through the blinds and hit him in the eyes; he smiled, allowing the sun to warm his face. Ginny was still asleep, lying gently on his shoulder. Harry marvelled at how in just one night so many things could change. What was the most shocking part was that although over the past few weeks Harry had just started to notice he was beginning to think of Ginny as something more than Ron’s sister, this morning waking up next to her seemed to be the most normal thing in the world. He knew that it was partially the bond’s work, but he also knew that there really was something between them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Morning sleepy,” Harry said after looking at Ginny for a while longer. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Mmmhmmm,” She groaned and pulled the blankets higher up and hid her face under the pillow.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Come on get up, Lupin will be up here soon, and we probably will want to make sure we’re not in the same bed when he gets here.” Harry said, gently pulling the pillow out of her grasp.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Can I just stay in this bed; it’s so comfortable, much better than mine.” She mumbled looking up at Harry in just his briefs sitting so close to her. She had to shake certain thoughts out of her head that she was certain would make both Ron and her mom shriek in horror. Something about this didn’t feel uncomfortable though, she wasn’t embarrassed, far from it. In fact, she’d never been this comfortable before with anyone. She looked back up at Harry and smiled as she begrudgingly crawled out of bed.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’a girl,” Harry teased as he too got out of bed and headed to his trunk. He searched around for a while and pulled out the best pair of jeans and tossed them to Ginny, along with tattered white shirt. “Here you go, I know it doesn’t look too good, but we still need to get your stuff from Lupin so I figure that’ll do for now.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Thanks, I don’t really feel like showing of this piece of rubbish nightgown to everyone,” Ginny said looking down at her pyjamas with disgust.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry knew that just like her brother Ginny had a bit of a hard time when it came to the subject of money. The Weasley’s did not have much in the terms of finances, but they made up for it in sheer generosity and compassion. “Gin’ no one cares what you’re wearing, especially me. Look at what I’m wearing right now, I think we’re far past caring.” Harry said pointing to himself standing in a tee shirt and briefs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny laughed, she was surprised at how easy it was to stop caring when she was around Harry, “I guess you’re right. Well you can head down, I’ll just clean up really quick before breakfast.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Down at the table Harry and Lupin were chatting about what he’d done to the master bedroom while they worked on breakfast for everyone. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well we didn’t change much overall but we did repaint it, tried to make it a little more liveable. It looked as if a vampire was living in it when we first started. I think you’ll like it, and there’s enough room for another bed for Ginny to stay in.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It sounds brilliant, I can’t wait to see it. I hope we can do the same thing to the rest of the house now that you own it. It needs some work, especially with all the filth that Kreacher’s left around.” Harry stopped and looked up at Lupin, “Moony, what happened to Kreacher? I’ve been here for nearly a month and haven’t seen him.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin set down the teapot, “Well after the rest of the Order set off to the Ministry of Magic that night and Sirius was killed his bond to the house was broken and he was unfortunately placed under the command of the next in line which is Bellatrix Lestrange. Thankfully the additional wards Albus placed on the building prevents him from betraying us but there is still some liability that I am sure will have to be dealt with eventually.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just nodded silently, unsure of what to say. He knew that the house elf had betrayed them; not just Harry, but Sirius too. He now was fairly certain that he knew what Lupin and Sirius felt when they were about to kill Pettigrew. And if Harry did come upon Kreacher again he was unsure whether or not he’d want anyone around to see what happened.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Morning Professor,” Ginny said as she worked her way down the stairs. The jeans were easily twice her size so she had to make sure not to step of the cuffs to avoid tripping.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Good morning Ginny, but first we need to clear up the professor business. Seeing as it is summer and I haven’t been you’re professor in several years I think it’s okay if you call me by my first name.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Great, well good morning Remus, what’s for breakfast?” Ginny said happily as she sat down next to Harry in her baggy clothes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Harry knows my lack of skill in the kitchen but I did manage to make some eggs and toast so hopefully that’s okay with you?” He set the plate down in front of her, “also I managed to grab some of your clothes last night after talking with your parents briefly. Dumbledore is heading over today to talk with them about the bond and what it means. They’re hoping to stop by later tonight to see both of you. And don’t worry Harry; they’re not mad at you. In fact when I told you mom Ginny, she started crying she was so happy. Kept talking about how she knew that this was going to happen.” Lupin added looking at Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well I’m glad Dumbledore’s going to tell them about it, I doubt they’d believe me if I tried. A lot of things have changed really quickly and I honestly I think I’m still trying to sort them out myself. None of us really even know what this bond does,” Ginny said as she poked at the nearly burned eggs with her fork.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Just wait until Hermione figures out what’s happened, I’m sure she’ll be sending us piles of books on it….Oh no!” Harry said all of a sudden hitting his head with his hands, “Ron doesn’t know yet. He’s going to kill me! If he was protective of you when you were going out with Dean imagine what he’s going to be like when he finds out about this.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny grimaced as she too remembered how Ron reacted when she told her family she was going out with Dean. “Don’t worry Harry, I know how to keep Ron in place. Plus, what’s he going to argue about, we’ve been bonded, it’s not like he can change anything. I’d be more worried of the twins if I were you.” She added trying to joke with him, this proved to only make things worse, as Harry let out another moan of anguish at the thought of going up against the twins and their arsenal of pranks.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’d rather fight Tom again than fight those two. I’m sure I’d end up looking so disfigured they’d have trouble finding out who it was.” Harry said his arms wrapped around his head on the table.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t forget who you have on your side Harry, you do remember my infamous Bat Bogey hex, right?” Ginny said with a wicked look on her face.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Now I remember why all your brothers are afraid of you. That face even scares me Gin, it looks like you’re up to something.” Harry said smiling at the red headed girl.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well while we have breakfast why don’t we talk about what we might want to do for the next few weeks?” Lupin asked as he too poked unhappily at the overcooked eggs. “From what Dumbledore has told me this bond will soon start to manifest itself in many ways, both physically and magically. He related it closest to a rather rapid and larger form of puberty, which seeing as you’re both still in it, should makes things even more interesting. I think that the best thing to do is to work on various forms of magical control, along with working with new spells that might come in handy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Many of the Order members were impressed by the way you fought in the Ministry and were quick to offer up a list of some of their most effective spells for you to learn.” Their old professor, now back in his teaching mode, withdrew a large scroll and placed it on the table, “I believe that you and Ginny can do many of these spells with enough practice, and maybe even some you will learn to do wandlessly. There are very few people who can do so, but if you master it, it will give a massive leg up against whomever you are fighting. We won’t have any trouble with being detected by the Ministry for underage magic because this whole place is invisible to everyone, except for Emma I suppose. I know this is summer so we don’t have to have classes but I do think that because of our rather limited list of activities working on spells would not be a bad idea.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That sounds like a good idea Moony, if we could copy this list I’m sure Hermione and Ron would like to look over it too. Could we possibly run a few errands sometime before we start?” Harry asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“What sort of errands?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well it’s my clothes, they’re rubbish. I’ve always bought new robes for school but never really got around to buying normal stuff. You know, jeans, shirts… briefs; it’s all just leftover stuff from Dudley that’s never really fit. Dumbledore said that Sirius left me some money so I was hoping that we might be able to go pick out some clothes for me to wear around the house.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin thought about it for a minute and nodded, “well now that you mention it I’ve been meaning to get some clothes myself. In his will, Sirius told me to get some clothes that matched my new wealth. I guess we could use a little trip to the store.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Also we could pick up some stuff for Ginny. If we’re all going to be living together we might as well be doing it comfortably, and I can’t tell you that wearing Dudley’s jeans is not comfortable.” Harry smiled at Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well I would have to agree with that, you’re clothes do look a bit worse for the wear.” Lupin paused as if he were thinking something over, “well, now I can’t make promises, but there may be a chance that we could go shopping. Merlin knows we need it. I’ll send Albus a letter and hopefully he’ll let us stop by Gringotts and then a Muggle store to pick up some everyday clothes.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Where are we going to go to get Muggle clothes? It’s not like any of us go shopping around Muggle London at all. Plus it’s probably not the safest thing to just be wandering around London looking for a shop. I bet that Dumbledore’ll only let us go if the place really is secure,” Ginny said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harrods,” Harry said, almost questioningly to himself.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Bless you,” Lupin offered. </span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“No, no, Harrods, or Harolds or something like that,” Harry said waving him off, “the Dursley’s would go on special outings to go there when they needed to buy something very nice. They say ‘they’re going shopping at Harrods, don’t break or blow anything up,’ yeah it’s Harrods, I’m sure of it. I’d see their ads sometimes in newspapers and on the television. I know it’s in London too so it shouldn’t be too hard to get to, tell Dumbledore that we want to go to Gringotts and then Harrods.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Cool, my first Muggle store, I can’t wait to see what’s there. I’ll have to owl mum to see if I can borrow some money though,” She said half-heartedly, knowing that she would most likely only get a few knuts to spend. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry about that Gin, I’ll take you for a little shopping spree. I think it’s the least I can do to try and apologize for ruining you beauty sleep by apparating you to my bed every night.” Harry said, eager to finally put his wealth to some good by helping someone he cared about.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“A girl does need her beauty sleep you know,” Ginny teased.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Not when she looks like you,” Harry whispered when Lupin had turned to get some more toast. When he turned back around he saw the two teens looking at each other completely smitten and blushing slightly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ah well, I suppose that we’ve enjoyed this breakfast thoroughly,” he said dryly and disappeared the barely touched mush that was trying to resemble eggs. “Why don’t I send a message to Albus to tell him of our plans. Meanwhile you two should move your stuff into the new room, your parents should be here in a few hours Ginny.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry helped carry the small chest containing Ginny’s clothes up the stair with her to the third floor where the master bedroom was. Harry had never been inside but knew that it was the room with the intricately carved wood doors, and stopped in front of them when they reached the top.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well here we are,” Ginny said out of breath, “you wouldn’t think that going up three sets of stairs would be hard but it felt like I just ran a kilometre.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, we’re gonna have to be in better shape than this if we’re going to beat Slytherin next year for the Quidditch Cup. Come on let’s take a look inside, I want to see what Moony and Tonks have done to it.” He grabbed hold of Ginny’ hand and pushed the doors open.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As they stepped inside a sudden feeling of déjà vu hit Harry. The room looked almost exactly like that of the Gryffindor commons room. It was a large, study with a big couch and all the walls were covered in various books and antiquities, directly across from where they were standing was a set of double doors. They looked at each other smiling and headed for the doors.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Inside was a small but comfortable looking room with a large, ancient looking, bed and a smaller one that seemed to be added at the last minute. Everything about this reminded Harry of his dorm room at Hogwarts.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“This is brilliant, they did a great job on the room. I would never guess that this was in headquarters. It’s not…” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Evil looking?” Harry offered as he fell spread eagle onto the bed. “Wow, the bed is awesome, definitely more comfortable than the one downstairs.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny jumped onto the bed too, “you’re right. I wish that the beds at school were this comfortable. Only problem is that I probably would miss all my morning classes.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>For a while they sat in the bed in silence enjoying each other’s newfound company. Taking advantage of the relative calm Ginny decided to ask Harry something that had been on her mind since last night. “Harry?” she started, rolling onto her stomach to face him, “I know that we’ve been bonded, and that it’s supposedly very important for both of us to have this, but I just want you to know that you shouldn’t feel obligated or anything.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked over at her confused, “obligated to what?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well, you know. We’ve been bonded so apparently we’re instantly a couple. I don’t want you to have to be with me just because some weird thing happened to us. I know that you don’t like me that way.” She said, trying to get it out quickly to avoid making herself feel worse about saying it. She really did like him but she wanted to make sure that Harry was not just going along with the relationship because he had to.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Gin, what are you talking about. Just because it took this stupid bond to get me to realize that I really do fancy you doesn’t mean I don’t like you. What it does mean is that you’re now bonded to someone who’s too dim to realize who he likes.” Harry paused and sat upright. “Listen, you’ve already done more for me than I could have ever imagined. I’ve never been as happy as I was last night when I woke up kissing you. I can’t believe I’m saying this but I think that Dumbledore was right about us being fated to be together. This is the first time I’m happy about a prophecy coming true, I’ll tell you that.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny had tears in her eyes from listening to Harry, her greatest fear had been ameliorated, he really did like her. Without warning she threw her arms around him, hugging him tightly. “I am too. And hopefully we’ll be able to beat the next prophecy too.” She pulled back and kissed him on the cheek. For the next several hours they just lay there in their new room, discussing the war, the prophecy, and even the obvious crush that her brother had on Hermione.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>At around five o’clock they heard a commotion from downstairs that they knew had to be Ginny’s parents. All of sudden Harry’s stomach knotted up. Ginny saw his anxiety and did her best to calm him. “Don’t worry Harry, mum has always wanted to have you be part of this family. She’s known about my crush on you for ages so it hopefully won’t be too much of a shock. Come on, let’s go.” She grabbed his hand and gently tugged him downstairs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>In the kitchen Molly and Arthur were already sitting at the table with Tonks and Lupin when Ginny and Harry came in. The instant Molly saw them she jumped up and wrapped both of them in a bone-crushing hug. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hi Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, how are you?” Harry asked awkwardly, unsure of what to do in this situation.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, how are you? When we heard about the attack on your house…” Molly paused, “We’re glad you’re alright. Not that you don’t have some new things to sort out now.” A moment of silence fell across the room, thankfully Lupin stepped in.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Why don’t we get some food on the table and we can talk about the plans Albus has made?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>What surprised Harry was that the entire discussion focused on the various parts of the bond and what exactly it did, never once did Arthur or Molly question why it had happened to their daughter. From what he could tell not only were they not angry, they seemed to be enthusiastic about the whole thing. Harry could have sworn he’d even seen Arthur give him a wink.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As the conversation wound down the conversation turned to more practical matters. “So if they have to be in close proximity to each other does that mean that they’ll have to share a room at Hogwarts?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We’re not entirely sure to be honest. From what happened last night it seems that the bond is very strong, strong enough to break through some of the strongest wards around. The headmaster is making arrangements in the event that they will have to share a room. It is imperative that they do remain in the same vicinity however, for the sake of the growth that will occur in the following months.” Lupin answered.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well I can’t say this isn’t a shock, but when I look back at you two I’m not overly surprised I suppose. If this bond really is as important as the headmaster makes it out to be then you have been granted something extremely valuable.” Molly said as she stood up, “we’ll be at the Burrow whenever you need us, just floo or send us an owl and we’ll be here in an instant. We were discussing it earlier with Remus and we will most likely be spending the last week of summer break here, it being closer to Hogwart’s Express and all.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As they made for the living room fireplace where the Weasley’s would depart Arthur tapped Harry on the shoulder. “Harry, a word please? It will just be a minute.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>He nodded, having a feeling he knew what was coming next. “What is it Mr. Weasley?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Arthur looked just as uncomfortable as Harry was, “well Harry. Now that you and my daughter have been bonded I know things will be close quarters for a while at least. I also know what it was like to be a young man at your age, nearly anything can set you off&#8230;.” Harry nearly groaned outloud, “Anyhow, while you may just see this as just an inconvenient charm of some sort…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry felt his face flush brighter and brighter as the conversation continued, “Mr. Weasley, I really don’t see this as just an inconvenient curse. I can’t tell you how happy I am that I was bonded to Ginny. I’m certain that I would have eventually come around but this has made me realize I really do care for her.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Arthur smiled down at the young man who he had a feeling he would soon be calling his son-in-law. “Well Harry, I am glad to know that you feel the same way Ginny feels about it. I must ask one thing though, if you do pursue this further I just ask that you practice some restraint; it is my daughter after all.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry somehow managed to blush even brighter, he couldn’t believe that he was having this discussion right now with Ginny’s dad of all people. “Err… right. I promise you I won’t do anything Mr. Weasley, I care about her too much. ”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Arthur smiled broadly and clapped his hands together, “Excellent! We’ll I won’t want to hold up Molly and more. I hope to see you soon Harry.” He put on his cloak and went to the living room leaving Harry sitting there thinking over the conversation he’d just had.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Later that night in the master bedroom study, Harry told Ginny about the conversation he’d had with her father. “Mum had the same sort of thing with me. She told me that I was becoming a woman now, and that I may experience urges that should not be followed through with. It was like “the talk” all over again.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As the two laughed off their nerves as they recounted more of their conversations, Lupin received a letter from Dumbledore and went upstairs to share it with Harry and Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well you two, it would seem that Dumbledore is okay with our little outing. He wants Tonks to accompany us however which she’s already agreed to. So tomorrow morning we’ll set off bright and early, stop by Gringotts and then go to this Harrods that you were talking about Harry. It’s already fairly late so I think it wouldn’t hurt to call it a night so you two can actually function in the morning.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey Moony thanks for actually doing this.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What did I tell you, I said I would try to be the best guardian I could be, this is just my first little attempt.” The old werewolf smiled and headed out to his own room.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>When he’d left Harry and Ginny headed over to the bed room, “So which be do you want? I think you get the big one this time.” Harry offered.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Why thank you,” she replied as she headed to the bathroom to change, “but do you honestly think that the whole two bed thing is going to work? Last night it seemed like it wasn’t.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Most likely not, but it can’t hurt to try.” Harry said as he pulled his pants and shirt off and pulled on his pyjamas he’d decided to start wearing.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I guess you’re right, it could be a problem at school. But you know what, I bet you that it doesn’t work.” Ginny said coming out of the bathroom in her nightgown.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Okay, it’s a deal. I bet you a chocolate frog that you don’t apparate in my bed tonight.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Done. Well I’m going to bed, I feel like winning a chocolate frog.” She teased and crawled into the big master bed.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“You just wait, you’re going to have to buy me one tomorrow.” Harry took off his glasses and turned off the lamp.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Night Harry.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Night Gin.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The green field was blowing in the breeze as the Harry and Ginny sat atop the hill eating another amazing picnic. The air was filled with laughter and a sweet smell of grass and strawberries. The two teens smiled at each other, laughing at some joke that Ginny had made. It didn’t really matter what the joke was to them, just being there together was enough.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As their laughter died down the two teens drew closer to each other. Harry ran a hand through her hair, brushing away a loose strand from in front of her face. Ginny closed her eyes and felt Harry’s own eyelashes on her face.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The second their lips touched there was a snap and the image disappeared only to be replace by confusion. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry was sitting in the dark, face-to-face, eyelash-to-eyelash with Ginny. He pulled back only to see her grinning. “You owe me a chocolate frog Mr. Potter,” She said pulling the covers back to let Harry crawl in.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Beginners luck, it’s just because I liked this bed that I came over here.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny laughed as she snuggled up close again, once again having no hesitation about being so close to him even though they’d only been together for a little more than a day.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry wrapped his arms around Ginny, surprised at how normal this came to him. It felt as if he’d been doing this his entire life. “Night Gin,” he said kissing her on the forehead lightly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Good night Harry.” She said softly drifting off to sleep.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">That morning Lupin woke Ginny and Harry up early so they could get breakfast and beat the morning crowd at Gringotts before heading into Muggle London. They were all far too excited to really eat but went through the motions anyway as they sat there eager to leave. It was nearly seven when they heard a knock on the door and Lupin got up to answer it. A moment later he returned with Emma walking in front of him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey Harry, what’s going on?” Emma asked, then spotted Ginny sitting next to him, “how’s she?” She asked eyeing the new girl suspiciously.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry had to laugh; he’d forgotten that Emma had no idea about what had happened in the past 48 hours. “Well Emma, this is Ginny Weasley. You know how I told you about my friends from school, this is Ron’s sister.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hi Emma, nice to meet you, Harry’s told me a lot about you.” Ginny said smiling kindly at the little girl.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Are you his girlfriend?” She asked, eyeing the redhead suspiciously.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well something very weird happened after you went home from my birthday Emma,” Harry started, “it turns out that Ginny and I have been bonded. For some reason or another we are now connected magically and this bond makes us stay close to each other, that’s why she’s living here.” He tried to simplify it as much as possible, skirting the topic of girlfriend because even he wasn’t sure if that was where their relationship was at the moment. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Huh, well that’s cool I guess.” She said shrugging, “so can we still go swinging though? Mum said I could hang out with you today.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well we were actually just planning on going shopping for some clothes. Moony I know that it was hard enough getting permission to let us go but could we bring Emma with us, if Joy says it’s okay?” Harry asked Lupin.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I don’t see why not, we’re in no direct danger, just make sure she knows what we’d be doing.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay well Emma, if you want to go with us you can. I know it isn’t as much fun as swinging but you can hang out with us. We wouldn’t get home until after lunch so we’ll be gone for a while.”</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’d be brilliant! I’ll go ask mum right now,” she said and rushed down the hallway to the door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Just a few minutes later Emma was back at headquarters with permission from Joy to go shopping with them. They all headed to the living room fireplace where they were going to floo from.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay now Emma, we’re first going to go to Gringotts. It’s our bank, remember I told you about it?” She nodded, remembering the various stories Harry had told her about Diagon Alley. “So to get there we need to use the floo network, it’s not scary at all, but you’ll go with me so you can get used to it. Are we ready to go Moony?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“We’re going to the Leaky Cauldron so we can head over right now, the bank opens in 15 minutes so it should be perfect. I’ll go first, then Ginny you can go, then Harry and Emma can go last.” Lupin grabbed a handful of floo, tossed it into the fire and shouted, “The Leaky Cauldron!” and in a flash of green he disappeared. Ginny followed suite and moments later she too disappeared. Harry grabbed a handful of the powder and tossed it in the fire.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Now just step in here and hold onto my hand okay? Don’t worry it doesn’t burn, it just sort of tickles. Okay now close your eyes so you don’t get ash in them and hold on! The Leaky Cauldron!” Harry and Emma started to spin and he saw the flashes of the various fires hooked up to the network. Another chaotic moment and they landed in the hearth of the Leaky Cauldron both covered in black soot. Emma stood there grinning.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That was awesome, I can’t wait to do that again!” She cheered as she stepped out of the fire.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The group cleaned off and chatted with Tom the barman before quickly heading to the back and into Diagon Alley. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Can we stop by my brother’s store for a little? I haven’t had a chance to see it yet, but mum says it’s amazing. I think that she’s actually beginning to agree that they were cut out for that job their whole life,” Ginny asked as Lupin tapped out the code on the bricks. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It’s on the way to Gringotts, and the bank isn’t open for a little while longer so I see no reason why not. I could use a good laugh anyhow,” Lupin said as the door began to magically open. Emma just stood there awestruck. Harry remembered how amazing every little thing was when Hagrid took him here for the first time, a wave of nostalgia struck him as he thought about how simple things were back then compared to the chaos it was now.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Something about Diagon Alley was different this time however. It wasn’t filled with the usual hustle and bustle of hundreds of witches and wizards going about their shopping. In fact it was almost completely deserted except for the occasional passer by who seemed more concerned about spending as little time outside than actually shopping. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Huge purple enchanted banners hung up and down the alley, each one emblazoned with a massive picture of Minister Fudge, which was then replaced with the new motto of the Ministry of Magic, “suspect everything.” To Harry something about the motto made him nervous, it reminded him a little too closely of what Umbridge’s educational decrees were like. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The group soon reached Fred and George’s store. It wasn’t difficult to spot the building; it was the only one painted lime green with a huge sign emblazoned with three W’s. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Sure looks like they know what they’re doing, this store looks massive. I bet they’re making loads.” Harry said admiring the premise. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They walked up to the door, unfortunately the sign on the door said ‘closed until door is open.’</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Lupin laughed, “Yes they sure do, they might even put Zonko’s out of business at that. Might want to work on public relations though, the sign isn’t very helpful.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s the twins for you; they don’t follow anyone’s rules,” Harry said smiling fondly at the shop, proud knowing that he had been able to finance their business.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I can see why they’re not open at least, there isn’t a single person in all of Diagon Alley. The twins said that it was bad but I didn’t think they meant that they were staying closed in the morning.” Ginny said, disappointed that they wouldn’t be able to tour the store she’d been hearing so much about. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They walked down the deserted alley with Emma sprinting ahead from window to window, exclaiming at all the amazing things she was seeing for the very first time. The whole time they hadn’t seen a single other person on their entire walk to the bank but when they reached Gringotts there were already dozens of people moving in and out of the large white marble building.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>They entered the massive building and Harry went with Lupin to a counter with a large brass sign <em>Withdrawls </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">etched onto it. “Hello, I’d like to withdraw some money from my vault.” Harry said, at the same time handing the Goblin his tiny gold key. The ancient goblin with a permanent frown examined it briefly and then reached under his desk and pulled out an enormous leather bound book and began to thumb trough its pages until he found what he was looking for.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Mr. Potter, as of two days ago you have gained complete access to your family vaults.” He muttered matter-of-factly.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Um, yes. But what vaults are you talking about. I already have access to my vault.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“The Potter family vaults. What you had access to was simply your trust fund, that is, until you became 16 years old. You are 16 are you not?” The goblin asked leaning over his desk to inspect the boy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yes” Harry replied, uncomfortable with being scrutinized so closely.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well then, you now have full and complete access to your family vaults. It also states in our books that you received a rather large cash transfer from the Black vaults, instead of transferring it to the Potter vault we have instead given you access to one of the Black vaults instead. We do need you to fill out a few forms just to finalize it and make sure you know of your holdings.” The goblin attempted a weak smile as it he handed over a small pile of papers and a quill. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked nervously at the stack of papers, unsure what to do, “You said vaults not vault, just how many are there?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well the Potter family has two, a smaller one for the gold and the other for heirlooms and storage. When you took control of part of the Black estate you also got another vault that contains your part of the will. We were also instructed, as per the will of your parents to give you this package upon turning sixteen years of age. Once you sign right here I would be happy to take you down to them.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry was speechless, he just stood there looking down at the innocuous little brown box until the goblin coughed politely reminding Harry that he still had business to do. Harry quickly scribbled his name on the parchments in the required places; in return he got another larger key. He shifted the small box under his arm; he wanted to open it right now but he also knew he would want to have some time alone to go through whatever was in the box.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That is the key to the entrance room for the vaults; the actual safes are locked with blood magic. Much more secure.<span>  </span>Now if you would please follow me this way I’ll get an attendant to take you down to your vaults.” The goblin hopped off of his stool and led them to the usual entrance where another goblin was waiting to take them to the vault. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“If you just follow Snagrall here he will get you access to your vault.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you, I appreciate your help.” Harry said courteously.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Step into the cart please,” Snagrall said opening the little carts door and ushering them in.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As soon as all four of them were in the cart started abruptly and they were sent spiraling down into the labyrinths of the Gringotts vault. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>After a few adrenaline pumping minutes the cart slowed to a stop and approached a large metal door. Snagrall stepped out and asked for the new key that Harry had been given. After another moment’s time passed the goblin got the door open and the cart began to move once again, this time into a small room with three large black doors in the rough hewn walls. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry, Ginny, Emma, and Lupin all stepped out and walked up to the first door to examine it. Engraved across its whole front was the Potter Family crest with a large Griffin reared up on its hind legs with a large serpent in its beak. In the background was a phoenix with its wings spread wide.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I never knew that I had a family crest. It’s amazing; I guess it’s sorta obvious why I got into Gryffindor.” Harry said pointing to the gold door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“All ancient families have crests, I think that your family has one even Ginny.” Lupin offered.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, we have it on some of our fancy plates, I think it’s a lion or something like that with a mountain in the background, and my dad also has a ring he sometimes wears with the seal on it. He only wears it on special events. I like yours a lot though Harry, its suits you well.” Ginny said, as she ran her hands over the engravings. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“So, how exactly do blood charms work? I’ve heard Hermione say something about them whenever she starts reading <em>Hogwarts: A History</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> again, but she’s read it so many times I just tune it out now.” He said as he continued to inspect the various intricacies of the crest.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“They don’t need blood, all you have to do Harry is place your hand in the right place. There’s usually a spot where you can put it…”Lupin said as he looked the door up and down, “Ah! Here it is, see the hand shaped indent under the phoenix? Just put your hand there and it should open up. It is very ancient magic, some of the oldest around, the goblins are some of the few creatures left who can still perform it.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry placed his hand in the spot and the whole door glowed gold momentarily then vanished. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>All four of them gasped at what lay in front of them. Ginny grabbed hold of Harry’s arm to keep herself standing upright.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, um…just how much gold is this?” Lupin said eyeing the stacks of gold that went from bottom to top.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I…I have no bloody clue. The vault I used to go to was small; it just had a tiny pile of gold in the middle.” Harry said, stammering for words, and then he turned to Snagrall who was standing a polite distance but staring at the gold intently. Even though goblins were trained to be very professional the goblins had a strange tie with the precious metal and this large amount made it difficult for Snagrall to look away. “Umm, excuse me, would you happen to know how much there is here?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I do, according to our current assessments the vault your are currently in there is a little over a seventy-five million galleons in gold.” The goblin stated as if that fact was common knowledge</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny gave a squeak of excitement, Lupin did a double take, Emma just continued to stare at the immense amount of gold, and Harry’s eyes widened to three times their normal size.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Wh…wha…how much?” Harry stuttered.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“There are roughly 60,023,000 galleons in that vault. In the Black family vault there is roughly 16,500,000 galleons; thereby giving you a combined net worth of 76,500,000 galleons.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>This time it was Harry who had to grab a hold of something just to stay standing. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He couldn’t believe his ears, he had never even heard of that much money, let alone stood next to it. He had always been given badly worn second-hand clothes by the Dursleys, now it wouldn’t surprise him if he could by a clothing company. He was still too stunned to speak so Lupin did. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you Snagrall, who is his current financial adviser?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That would be one of the bank assigned CPA’s, however if Mr. Potter has someone else we would gladly work with them.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“He doesn’t yet, but I think it would be a good idea for him to get someone, don’t you Harry?” He asked, gently nudging him to bring him back to reality.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Er, yeah sure…sorry I just sorta spaced out there. I’ve never seen anything like this.” He said sheepishly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I don’t think any of us have, I’ve barely seen 10 galleons together. seventy- million sure is a lot more.” Ginny said quietly, ashamed at her family’s lack of finances.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well you better get used to it,” Harry said teasingly, cuffing her on the arm. Ginny looked at him quizzically. “Well you know that I think of your family is mine right? Well then that also means, what I have is yours.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny hugged him tightly, until Harry managed to gasp for her to ease up a little because she was breaking his ribs. When she pulled away she had tears in her eyes but was smiling. “Thank you Harry. You know I don’t care about the money, but something about hearing you say that we’re family means the world. You really are one of a kind.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’d have to agree with Ginny on that point Harry, you have a knack for being generous.” Lupin said squeezing Harry on the shoulder. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry blushed at the praise and just smiled at the two. “Moony, would you like to help… I mean would you help me…would you manage this stuff for me? I’ve never been very good with money or math and with this much of it I’m sure I’d be lost. So like you said I need someone to help and I’d like it to be someone I trust. The first thing I’d like to do is set up a fund for people who have lost family or friends to Voldemort, I want his actions to harm as few people as possible.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin was taken aback by the boy’s kind words and generosity. “Yes Harry, I would be honored to help you. I think that the fund would be a great idea, I think I might place some of the money Sirius gave me into it too. Also, I want to make sure you have some money to start a family with when you grow older, so that means you can’t blow your whole fortune on broomsticks or candy.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Great! Thanks Moony, I’m bad at math as it is, I can’t imagine handling this too! Now what do you say we get some of this money converted to pounds and go to Harrods. We can look at the other vaults later, right now I feel like getting all new clothes, and maybe even some dress robes if we get a chance. Here are some bags the goblin upfront gave me, each of you can grab some galleons to go shopping with. You too Emma, you can buy some new trainers, or maybe a dress,” Harry said enthusiastically, excited to finally be able to get some clothes that weren’t second hand. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The four of them stepped into the vault, each stopping by a pile and filling small bags they’d received at the front desk. Feeling that they may come in handy later, Harry quietly made an extra stop by a small wooden case he’d seen and took out several velvet boxes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Once the giant vault doors were closed tight once again, Snagrall guided them back to the trolley, and they headed back to the ground level to get the small bags exchanged for British Pounds. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Once they had well over ten thousand pounds in their pockets the group headed back out of the Leaky Cauldron to go to Harrods. Lupin talked with Tom for a moment, getting directions on how to get to the large department store. It was a relatively close distance so instead of taking a Muggle cab they decided to walk the several blocks to the department store. As they walked they marvelled at the wonders of downtown London, the massive buildings, the bustling people and cars, and the thousands of different stores and shops. More than once they stopped to look in a store that caught their attention, Emma and Ginny’s favourite being Hamley’s, the four-story toy store.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Finally they came to Harrods and stopped dead in their tracks. It was absolutely massive, five full stories, and there seemed to be hundreds of people buzzing in and out of its doors every second. Not even Lupin had been to Harrods so this was a shock to even him, the well-travelled wizard. The largest store in Diagon Alley was Gringotts, and even that was small compared to this.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, this place is huge. I’ve never seen a store like this!” Ginny said completely awestruck.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“You took the words right out of my mouth. I haven’t really even been in London ever; I thought it would be a little bigger than Flourish and Blotts, not an entire block!” Harry said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It looks like you picked the right place for us to get some new clothes, it looks like we could even buy a home if we wanted too,” Lupin said humorously, then pushing Ginny, Emma, and Harry forward towards the doors he said, “Come on then, last one in is a rotten flobberworm!” And with that the three wizards stepped into, what was to them, a completely unknown land. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>They were immediately submerged in a deluge of perfumes and noises, then stumbled into the grocery store which was almost the entire floor, filled with fresh breads and pie and cakes, and candies that they hadn’t even seen in Honeyduke’s. Lupin managed to locate a store map and discovered that clothes were on the third level. Through a complex maze of escalators, of which Ginny had never seen, and was very entertained by, and people, of which there seemed to be thousands, they finally reached the clothing section of Harrods. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Wow, I never knew that shopping could be considered an exercise. I’m exhausted, there are so many people here and they’re all pushing and shoving like they have to get what they want or else they’ll hex you.” Ginny said exasperatedly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I thought that one lady was going to smash me with that giant box,” Emma protested, referring to the large saleswoman who was carrying what appeared to be a box of socks.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“There’s a desk over there with a lady, maybe she can help us find what we need.” Lupin said pointing out a lady a store uniform that was folding clothes at the counter.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry led the way up to the woman, “Hello, I was hoping you might be able to help me and my friends. We’re from a small town and are a bit overwhelmed by this whole experience. We’re looking to buy some new clothes and if you could just point us in the right direction it would be very helpful.” He said as politely as he could, trying to make it seem as if they were unsettled by the huge city, which wasn’t too difficult seeing as they were. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The woman looked up, flashing her overly perfect white teeth at them, turning what used to be pleasant appearance, into something a little more garish. “If you just go right down that aisle there you’ll be in the suit section.” she said as she surveyed the rather shabby looking group of people, sighing as she knew poor people were hard sells that would not make her much of a commission. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>They walked over to the wall of suits, there were hundreds in every shade of colour and cut. Harry walked up to a dark blue pinstripe one which had immediately caught his attention and made to take it off the rack but the saleslady cut him off by stepping in front of him.<span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Uh sir, maybe you’d like to look over here, this suit costs more than two-thousand pounds. It’s an Armani silk original.” She said with the same false smile ushering him over to the suits on the sales rack.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry’s temper frayed slightly over the fact that she was judging them by their appearances. Ginny noticed his eyes seemed to glow a little when he looked up at the lady, startling her. “I think I’ll look at this suit over here actually, I can afford it I believe.” He said coolly walking back over to the jackets and pulling out the blue one along with another black suit. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The woman was obviously confused over what to do so she just smiled politely once again then asked to be excused for a moment while she went and got her manager. As she hurried off Ginny whispered to Harry as he was comparing suits, “You didn’t have to do that, we could have gotten it ourselves. It looked like you really frightened that girl.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“She should be, I was just fed up with being treated poorly based on what we looked like. I know you’ve dealt with it your whole life, so have I, I just thought that now that I can change that I should. I wanted to make you feel better.” He said quietly, now looking at her with a face of compassion.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny smiled then grabbed him tight and hugged him, “You really are amazing Potter, did you know that? Do you ever worry about yourself?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Not any more, because I know I have you to watch my back,” he said blushing slightly, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw her blush too. Emma just stared at them with a hint of jealously and Lupin smiled. “here comes the saleswoman looks like she has her manager too.” He said nodding towards the still slightly shaken woman. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hello sir, I am the manager of this section, how may I help you?” The older woman said, her smile more genuine than the other’s. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well we were just…” Lupin started but Harry cut him off, “I have this Moony.” He said then turned back towards the manager, “Your saleslady here thought it would be a good idea for us to shop at the sales rack, not get one of these suits, just because we aren’t exactly dressed like kings. I don’t want to be rude but I would just like to get some things for me and my family.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The manager looked the boy up and down appraisingly, looking at his eyes and the way he’d so seriously confronted the situation she knew that these people were genuine customers. She had worked there for over twenty years and some of her largest sales had come from people who looked as if they barely had two pounds to rub together. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Of course, I am sorry that you were treated rudely that is not what we train our representatives to do. I would be more than happy to ensure you get what you need today. We actually have a private room we keep open for when people are completely redoing their wardrobe so it is somewhat more comfortable and they have some more privacy. If you’d just follow me I’ll take you to it then we can get to work on getting you four some new clothes.” The manager led the way leaving the befuddled sales lady behind in the sales rack section of the suit aisle. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>On the way to the private room Lupin caught up with Harry to talk with him, “Harry, why did you call us your family? I don’t believe that made much of a difference with her choosing to help us.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Moony, I didn’t say it to get help, I said it because it’s true, you are my family even though it might not be through blood. You’re the last Marauder, and remember you’re my guardian now and by far the closest thing I have to a father. As for Ginny, I don’t know exactly what I feel for her but I do know I think of all the Weasley’s as family; Emma and Joy too.” Harry added as he looked down at the little girl who was skipping in front of them with Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Lupin was left momentarily speechless at the revelation of Harry calling him his father figure, he always believed he would never be able to fill the shoes of Sirius. Hearing that from Harry lifted his heart. “Thank you Harry, you have no idea how much that means to me. It lets me know I haven’t let your mother and father down on the promise Sirius and I made them, to take care of you if something happened,” grabbing him into a one handed hug. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The manager led them through the entire men’s and woman’s wardrobe section to a small set of doors set in the side of the large room. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Inside, the room was a large with mirrors on one side and several large armchairs along with a T.V. There were already racks of clothes along the sides, and a few moments later an small Italian man came in carrying a sewing box. The manager introduced him as Pennuci, the tailor that Harrod’s employed for this very thing. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The manager turned to face the group and smiled brightly, “Now who wants to go first?”</span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><a name="OLE_LINK1"></a><a name="OLE_LINK2"></a></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I had no idea that shopping could be so much work! I feel like I just played a day long Quidditch game right now, not to mention how hungry I am after walking through the grocery store.” Harry said carrying several large bags filled with everything from shirts to trainers.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I’ve never really been shopping before, mum usually just would pick some things up at the second-hand shop in Diagon Alley. I remember Parvati saying she enjoyed shopping but honestly I don’t really want to do that again for a while,” Ginny said, carrying a few bags of her own. She felt bad about using Harry’s money and had initially refused, yet when Harry explained that he was doing this because he cared about her and he wasn’t trying to buy her, she humoured him and decided to buy some jeans and a few t-shirts.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Thanks for hat Harry!” Emma said showing off her new hat that she’d fallen in love with when they saw it earlier.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m glad that we were able to do that, I really did need some new clothes, it’s been so many years since I’ve had a decent suit to wear, and I did what Sirius told me to do.” He had bought an entirely new Muggle wardrobe, including a very nice watch and several silk ties. “Here why don’t we go down this alley and I’ll shrink all of our stuff so we can fit it in our pockets. We still have a bit of a walk to the Leaky Cauldron.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin piled up all of the bags and boxes and shrunk them neatly into groups small enough to fit into their pant pockets. They made the long walk to the Leaky Cauldron, once again stopping at Hamleys so Emma could look at the giant stuffed bear in the window. Before heading back to headquarters they stopped and had a drink at the Leaky Cauldron, merrily recounting their trip into the heart of Muggle London. A little while later Lupin decided it was about time to go back so they once again lined up at the fireplace.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny went first, throwing her handful of powder into the fire and stepping into the hearth, then shouted “12 Grimmauld Place!” She disappeared and Harry and Emma stepped up next. Harry took a handful threw it in the fire and reassured Emma nothing bad would happen. She then nervously stepped in next to him and gasped as she felt the cold licks of fire on her legs. “It’s okay Em, remember, just hold one and keep your eyes closed okay? 12 Grimmauld Place!” Harry shouted and they were spent spinning around catching glimpses of other rooms and buildings as they passed.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Usually Harry couldn’t see anything because his glasses would get knocked off, and if he did it was usually just the blur of various fires and their hearths. This time however his glasses managed to stay in place and right before they arrived at Grimmauld place the spinning slowed enough for him to see right into the room. What he saw both shocked and scared him.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">It was a small, poorly lit room, and although it was fairly dark the face he saw was easily recognizable. It was that of the traitorous friend Peter Pettigrew. Alongside him were several other people including one that Harry recognized to be McNair, the executor for the disposal of dangerous creatures.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">The scene flashed by so quickly that he wasn’t completely sure that it really was real or if he were imagining it. But once he landed in the study of Grimmauld Place he was convinced it had to be real. Emma was standing next to him, looking at him curiously, not sure as to why he looked so nervous. </span></span></span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">There was a large crowd inside the study. Tonks and Kingsley, who were apparently on call that night, along with Molly, Ron, and Hermione were greeting Ginny warmly. Harry was surprised to see them but at the moment didn’t really worry why they were there. Before any of them could welcome him back or say anything for that matter, Harry stood up dusting himself off. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“We have a problem,” he said in a low voice.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry stood up, dusting off the soot from the fireplace. Nobody in the room said a thing, still waiting for what Harry was going to say. Hermione and Molly were both in the process of going to hug Harry but stopped when they heard the tone of his voice; they very rarely saw Harry acting this seriously. After sorting out his thoughts for a moment he spoke again.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“You know how when you are travelling using floo you can see into the random fireplaces as you pass by? Usually I don’t see much, just a fire or the hearth but this time the last place I saw before coming out here was a very dark room with several people in it.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, if you’re concerned about the security of this house being hooked up to the floo network, you don’t need to worry. Aside from people who are part of the order, and Emma apparently, no one can even access this fireplace.” Tonks said stepping up to the boy trying to comfort him.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span><span>            </span>Harry shook his head, “that’s not it Tonks.” He ran his hands through his hair, “at first I thought I was seeing things, or maybe I was just confused, but I realized it had to be real. There wasn’t any other way that I had seen what I had seen, and once I saw his hand I knew that it was.” Harry paused, trying to collect his thoughts. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The fireplace behind him blazed green again and out stepped Lupin, smiling broadly as he dusted off his new clothes. “How are you Tonks, Kingsley, and Molly! What a surprise, good to see you Ron and Hermione, how’ve your summers been?” He stopped abruptly, noticing that something was off when no one responded; he then looked over at Harry. “Harry what’s wrong, did something happen?” Lupin asked, finally noticing the boy’s now ashen face. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I saw him Moony, just sitting by the fire. I think that they might be on a stake out, it was the last place I saw before landing here, that means they’re close right?” Harry asked quickly, almost out of breath.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Slow down there boyo, you’ll give yourself a stroke. Breath. Now tell me what happened, who did you see?” Moody said, limping out of the kitchen after hearing the start of the story. Emma jumped, scared by the massive man’s scarred face and the magical eye, she’d never seen someone so odd looking before in her life. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I saw Wormtail, well Peter I guess, and some other people who I think were Death Eaters. I think I recognised another, McNair, the executioner who was going to kill Buckbeak. They were all just sitting in the room discussing something. I think they must be close because they were the last room I saw before getting here. Could they be spying on us? Do they know about headquarters?” Harry said glancing at the fireplace behind him nervously, as if he expected them to come bursting out of it.<span>  </span></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">As Harry told the story the atmosphere in the room instantly changed. The others had drawn their wands. Molly had taken hold of Emma’s hand and taken her to the couch, her maternal instinct kicking in even without knowing the little girl.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Potter, can you describe the room, what did it look like?” Moody asked, his eye swinging even more out of control as if he were scouring that very room for the Death Eaters. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I only saw it for a second, but it was just a small dirty looking room. Its curtains were pulled, and there wasn’t really any light. The wallpaper was peeling off also. But that’s about it, I really barely recognized Peter, but then I saw his hand, the silver one. I wish I’d seen more.” Harry said, shrugging.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s better than nothing,” Shaklebolt said, standing up, “Mad-Eye, we need to step up security while we get assembled. Tonks stay here, make sure to keep your wand on anything that comes through this fire. Alastair and Remus, if you two want to why don’t you take a look outside, I’ll alert the others. Molly, why don’t we take everyone else to the kitchen? I don’t know if the room being the last thing he saw means it’s close, but it wouldn’t hurt to be safe.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I agree with Kingsley,” Tonks said, “why don’t we let your eye take a little peek at the houses near us Moody. Maybe it can find that filthy little rat.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Moody laughed harshly, “Let’s get going then Remus. Tell the others to arrive as soon as possible and to be at highest alert.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Yes, I’ll come too, let me just get my cloak,” he made to head out of the kitchen but Harry stopped him.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Moony, this isn’t about vengeance; I don’t want to lose you too. Just find them and capture them <em>that’s it</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">.” Harry said putting stress on the last words. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin smiled and then hugged the boy tightly, “I promise I won’t do anything stupid, but I do want to go try and get him.” He pulled away and walked out of the room to go with Moody who was waiting at the front door. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Molly, Tonks, if we aren’t back by night time carry out the necessary steps. We won’t be doing the grabbing just yet, we’ll wait for the others to do that. We might not find them however, I doubt that even the death eaters are stupid enough to hide next door to us,” Moody said letting another harsh laugh out, which in turn woke up Mrs. Black’s portrait. The Aurors went outside and left the others in the hallway with a screaming portrait.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, WHAT THE BLOODY HELL JUST…hold on a minute…” Ron shouted over the din of Mrs. Black’s screeching to no avail. “Shut up you old hag!” He turned to face the portrait, grabbed its curtains and yanked them shut bringing silence back once again. Turning once again to face Harry, the gangly redhead smiled and grabbed him in a hug, “Good to see you mate, now will you tell us what’s been going on starting from when you and Ginny became an item?” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry smiled at his friend, and after getting the customary hug from both Mrs. Weasley and Hermione, and introducing Emma to everyone Molly led them back to the kitchen to get something to eat as they talked. The first question on everyone’s mind was what exactly had happened just minutes ago. Harry recounted what he saw, and when he finished he leaned back and watched everyone’s different expressions. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“And you’re sure it was them? I mean they weren’t just people who looked like them?” Hermione asked. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m positive, Wormtail has a silver hand. I’ll never forget it, I saw Voldemort give it to him the night he brought him back to life. And McNair was there too that night, you know, the man who was going to kill Buckbeak,” Harry added, noticing the blank expressions. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Um, Harry? I know the Headmaster told me and my mum something about Voldemort and the war going on, but why is it bad if you saw these death eaters in the fireplace?” Emma asked, feeling very out of place in this group of wizards. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“It’s not just the fact that he saw them in the fireplace, but also that it was the last thing he saw before arriving here. I don’t really know much about the floo network but I reckon that because it’s close it means that the place had to be somewhat near here, and seeing as this place is supposed to be a secret that is not a good thing if they know about it,” Hermione said helpfully. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Let’s just hope that they can find them,” Ginny said.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“That reminds me, I need to get hold of Albus and the others, or would you like to do it Molly?” Kingsley said as he grabbed at something around his neck.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Not unless you want me to.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Kingsley just shook his head, “it’s alright, I’ll do it. I’m going to send it to everyone so you’ll get the message also.” He took the necklace that he’d been working to undo off and opened it up. He tapped his wand on it and began to talk back into it.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Urgent Message to all Order Members. According to first hand account there are Death Eaters in close proximity to headquarters. Alistair and Lupin are currently out running recon on neighbourhood. Immediate assistance required.” Kingsley then tapped his wand on it again and closed it back up.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Mr. Shaklebolt? If you don’t mind me asking, what exactly was that? Is that how the Order has been communicating?” Hermione asked, her curiosity now piqued.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“These necklaces were charmed by Albus during the first war, it acts as a simple way to send messages to one person or the entire Order. Molly if you could, you should have the message in your own.” Kingsley held out his own necklace for Harry and Ginny to examine while the others looked at Molly’s. It was a small silver pendant, nothing that would suggest to them that it was anything more than a family heirloom. Harry had always wondered how the Order members communicated with each other knowing that floo and owl were both very unreliable and able to be intercepted. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Molly opened her locket and tapped it with her wand, immediately a small image of Kingsley appeared above it. It reminded Harry of the images he had seen in the pensieve, solid enough but ethereal at the same time. The image repeated the message back precisely then faded out to nothing.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“The locket warms slightly when we receive a message and you can either watch it as we just did or listen to just the voice if you want to be more discreet.” Kingsley pointed out as he put his communicator back around his neck.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Those are brilliant. I’m going to have to ask the Headmaster, I think they’d be a great thing to have for everyday use, especially these days.” Hermione said as she continued to inspect Molly’s locket.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Ginny, Harry how have you two been holding up in this gloomy old place? Is the new bedroom okay?” Molly asked, snapping at once back into her motherly mode bustling around to prepare a dinner for the group. “You might be wondering exactly why all of us are here also. The Order had a meeting last night and decided that it would be wisest to move as many people to a secure location. We’ve been hearing rumblings about upcoming attacks on supporters of Dumbledore and decided we shouldn’t take a risk. It seems that we shall be staying here for the next couple of weeks before school starts.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Really? That’s brilliant; I was wondering when I was going to get to see you guys. Usually you’ve either broken me out of the Dursleys or met up here.” Harry said, glad that they were all going to be able to spend part of their summer together.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay so are you lot going to tells us what happened in the past couple of days or will I just have to accept that why you and my sister are holding hands is a mystery?” Ron asked impatiently.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry looked over at Ginny, he had been trying to think of a way to tell he and Hermione but still hadn’t come up with a good one. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well what has mum told you?” Ginny asked charging ahead, clearly she wasn’t afraid of her older brother.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“She didn’t tell us anything, just that you would be spending the rest of the summer here at Headquarters.” Ron said glaring at his mom. He’d been trying for nearly a day now to try and discover what prompted this whole thing, but had only gotten a stern warning to leave things be.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Molly looked up from the stove now and nodded at Harry and Ginny telling them to continue.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well, we’re not entirely sure what it does, or even why it happened really; but the reason I had to stay with Harry was because he and I have been Heartbonded.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">There was zero reaction from Ron, but at those words, Hermione nearly fell off the stool in shock, “YOUR’E HEARTBONDED!” She exclaimed. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Uh…yeah,” Ginny said unsure what to do about Hermione’s reaction.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“There’s no way that you two can be Heartbonded, I mean that’s a child’s story that parents told their kids. I mean the only thing I’ve even read about it said that there were only two pairs who were Heartbonded; Merlin and Godric Gryffindor.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s the same thing Moony told us that night, we don’t know why it happened but it’s true. That night that Ginny disappeared was on my 16<sup>th</sup> birthday, apparently when I turned sixteen we became bonded. It was so strong that it broke through the wards at both your house and headquarters; that’s why all the alarms were going off that night.” Harry said, trying to explain the events that led up to it to Ron who still seemed perplexed about the entire thing.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Hermione saw it too and spoke again, “The Heartbond is very strong apparently. If the stories that I read are indeed true then the bond acts as a form of accelerant for both physical and magical growth. It is something about combining two people’s power together to increase it exponentially. As the bond grows deeper it will begin acting like a magnifying glass on Harry and Ginny, it will cause them to grow much stronger and more powerful if it just were to occur naturally.” They all were shocked at the amount of information she’d just regurgitated on a topic few had heard of and even those believed it to be myth.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Hermione, our living breathing library,” Harry said putting his arm around her.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“So what’s happened so far. I know it’s only been two days but has anything happened so far?” Hermione asked, ever inquisitive.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Well there haven’t been that many changes…well we do have to sle-“ But Harry was cut short by Ginny stepping on his foot and giving him the, ‘we’ll tell them later’ when the mother isn’t here look, he then tried to cover up his near slip up, “Umm…we do have to get used to the fact that Gin and I are fated for each other. Not in a bad way, but knowing that your soul mates is a little bit too much to digest right away.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“At first when you told me I didn’t believe it either to be honest. But now Arthur and I looked back at all the things you have done it seems to make sense. You had a crush on him Ginny the moment you met him at the train station your first year, even before you learned his name. Then you saved her life once when she was a first year, and probably saved her again last year at the Ministry of Magic. You might not have even known yourself, but before the Quidditch World Cup I could tell you were starting to realize she wasn’t just Ron’s sister anymore.” Molly said smiling at the two teens that were blushing and smiling awkwardly now. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well let me just say it’s about time. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve had to listen to Ginny complain about you not liking her. So what exactly does this bond mean then? Are you two getting married now?”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry and Ginny both laughed, “It’s only been two days since we even realized that we both fancy each other. We’re going to stick with dating right now I think while we figure out what else is going to happen.” Harry said looking at Ginny to see if she approved of the answer.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“One way or the other you’re stuck with me Potter!” She teased and snuggled up close to him.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">The rest of the evening went by with Harry, Ginny, Emma, telling about their summer and all of the things they had done. Molly and Hermione were most interested by the trip to Harrods, but the Ron was ecstatic when they heard about Hamleys, the four level toy store, saying that Harry would have to take them all there again. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">The room was not devoid of tension however; everyone would occasionally glance over at the clock, counting down the time until they would call Dumbledore if the Remus and Moody didn’t return. Almost immediately after Kingsley had sent the message more and more people began to appear. Soon it seemed that every Order member they’d ever met was milling around the kitchen or the study, whispering in hushed tones around Harry and the others. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">As the older members discussed what exactly was going on and compared various other bits of information, Ginny and Harry filled the others in on the gossip they’d managed to hear around Headquarters.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Did you hear that Malfoy’s dad apparently escaped Azkaban again? He was the only one too. From what we could tell the back wall of his cell was melted through.<span>  </span>Somehow either he, or someone else, managed to stun over a dozen guards and break through the warded gates,” Harry told the others.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“That great git, stun 12 guards, I doubt it. I bet he had help from his cronies Crabbe and Goyle Senior, although if they’re as stupid as their sons I would be surprised if they could tie their own shoelaces” Ron guffawed. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Or Tom,” Harry said solemnly. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Who?” Ron asked.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Tom,” Harry repeated, and then noticing no one knew what he was talking about he continued, “…Marvalo Riddle? Lord Voldemort.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Maybe, but do you really think he’d risk it just for Malfoy’s dad? I mean he’s nothing special, is he?” Ron asked. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“He’s got money, and that seems to be the only thing ‘Tom’ can’t really kill to get. The goblins have it all, almost 90 percent of all galleons, and he’s not exactly friendly with them. He killed a whole colony somewhere in Scotland during the last war and they’ve hated him ever since.” Hermione stated, “I read it…”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“…in a book!” Ron, Harry, and Ginny all said in unison.<br />
<span>            </span>Ignoring the incredulous glare from Hermione Harry turned to Ron, “So has your dad heard anything on the inside. I mean from the papers I’ve read it seems like Fudge is having a hard time staying minister right now.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah, my dad says he’s really gone off the deep end now, after the whole Department of Mysteries thing. Dad hasn’t seen him after that; says he’s mostly up in his office now, fuming. I think he knows his time’s up and he’s now just trying to buy time to get out of it in a way that makes him look good. He’s started a new campaign to root out Death Eaters, something about <em>trusting no one,</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Ron said in a dramatic voice.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“We saw those in Diagon Alley, it was that Fudge guy and a quote saying ‘suspect everything” Emma said, she felt as if she were somewhat of an outside in this conversation so she was eager to be able to say something of relevance.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah that’s what it was ‘suspect everything’, sounds like he’s taking a page out of Mad-eye’s book. Anyhow, dad says that the big members in the Wizengamot have been secretly meeting trying to find a new minister.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Sounds like they are planning a coup. Any idea who they might replace him with?” Hermione asked.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Dad keeps talking about Susan’s aunt, Madam Bones. Says that she’s a supporter of the Order and has what it takes to turn the ministry around.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“I’ve met her before, at the ministry last year when I went to my hearing. She was the only person who stood up for me during that whole thing; besides Dumbledore too I guess. Anyone would be better than Fudge though.” Harry said with a grimace.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">With the rest of the Order members assembled in the house Moody and Lupin returned to fill everyone in on what they had managed to gather from their snooping.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well Harry, you seem to be correct with your assumption that they are nearby. Alistair and I searched the various houses up and down the street and they were all clear, when we went down the street and over to the next block however we did run into one building that seems quite suspicious. Moody’s eye, nor any of the spells we dared attempt managed to break through the shields it had up which means either there is a very paranoid old wizard there or Wormtail and the others are there.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“We normally would have caught wind of something like that, but because it was a block over so I missed it when I do my weekly scan of the houses around Headquarters.” Moody said. For once everyone in the room seemed to think that Moody’s sometimes-excessive paranoia was actually a good thing.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“We stayed outside there hidden for a while to see if anyone came in or out. About five minutes ago one person did leave, and we did manage to catch a glimpse of Wormtail closing the door. If we want to catch them we need to move sooner than later. It’s too dangerous for them not to be taken in.” Lupin said. He had dreamed very long about what he would do to Peter, especially after hearing about what he’d done to Harry at the graveyard.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“It seems that everyone is here. Let’s head out, two groups in pincer formation, no one gets away understood?” Moody barked and walked down the hallway to the door. The others Order members followed suit and soon the kids were once again alone in the kitchen with Molly.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Nearly an hour had passed when they heard a loud knock on the door and muffled voices. Everyone sprinted down the hallway to get the door and see who it was, they had all been anxiously waiting for the raiding party to return. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">When Molly threw the heavy door open a figure dropped in through the doorframe. It was Emmeline Vance, and she seemed to be completely covered in blood, so much so that it was impossible to see the actual cuts.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“They sent me, they’re coming. We got them…some injured. Cutting hexes…something else. Call Madam Pomfrey too… need medical,” Emmeline panted suffering from the huge amount of blood she’d already seemed to have lost. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Molly could mend bruises of cuts not something this drastic so she ran off to go floo Madam Pomfrey for help.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny dropped to Emmeline’s side. She’d worked with Madam Pomfrey occasionally in the sick ward so she’d dealt with some injuries. Not knowing what exactly to do she decided just to make her a little more comfortable, and try to stop the blood while they waited for Madam Pomfrey.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Harry, Ron, help me flip her over so I can get a good look at where her cuts are.” Harry and Ron gently turned her on her back. Hermione tried a cleaning charm to remove some of the blood but it didn’t do much. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny got on her knees and began to look for where the hexes had hit. She saw a large gash around her left calf and upon closer inspection saw the huge cut on her leg. “Looks like they got an artery, she’s loosing a lot of blood. I’m going to try and stop the bleeding. We need to get some towels to plug the bleeding, she’s lost too much already, Harry you need to press down on this cut, it’s an artery so we need to keep it closed. Hermione do that cleaning charm over here again.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">She did it twice more, clearing it a bit so Ginny could see the beginning and end of the gash. She took Harry’s hands and placed them over the cut and pushed down, “Keep your hands here. Madam Pomfrey and I had to do this once after some Slytherins got in a fight with a Hufflepuff, funny thing was that it was Slytherin who we needed to do it to.” Harry placed his whole palm over the cut, closing his eyes to try and cancel out the screams coming from Emmeline. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">He heard a gasp from Hermione, and Ron cursed out loud then saw Emma standing there. “Erm…sorry. Mate you might want to open your eyes,” Ron said in shock. The spot where Harry had placed his hands on had suddenly become completely clear of blood. He cautiously withdrew his hands from her leg and was shocked to see that the cut had almost completely disappeared; it was now just a small cut that was barely bleeding at all.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well don’t stop, keep doing whatever you were doing!” Hermione urged, finally breaking the stunned silence.</span></span></span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Harry nodded, looking down at his hands then back at the cut, he reached out again and rubbed the remaining part of the cut until that too disappeared. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">He smiled and stood up, but swayed a little bit and had to grab a hold of Ron to stop from collapsing. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Whoa, that was weird, whatever I was just doing must have taken a lot of magic because I’m a little dizzy. Here let me just sit for a second I’ll be all right. Take her to the kitchen and let Madam Pomfrey look at her, I think I hear her coming now; it might not have closed it up all the way.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">As Hermione and Emma helped move Emmeline into the kitchen several more figures appeared in the doorway. They stepped into the house. On the left side was Moody, on the other was Kingsley Shaklebolt, and sandwiched and bound up in-between the two men was the greasy whimpering form of Peter Pettigrew. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“This little bastard tried to choke me with his silver hand on the way back here, almost took my head off in the process,” Moody growled, indicating the large cut on the side of his face. “Get moving rat!” Moody shouted pushing Wormtail further inside. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry looked at Wormtail with the utmost disgust then noticed he was cradling a bloody stump where his silver hand used to be, “Mad-Eye, what happened to his hand?” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh well I told you, he tried to choke me with it. So I <em>removed</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> it,” He said, with a slight grin on his face, he then pulled the arm out of his cloak pocket and waved it in front of Wormtail’s face. “I ought to choke you with it, would be a nice bit of irony eh Peter.” Moody pushed Wormtail once again, causing him to fall over, “Get up you rat, and go in there, we’re going to have ourselves a little chat about traitors.” Moody said in his most frightening voice, both his eyes focused intently on the cowering spy. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Kingsley, where are the others?” Molly asked, bustling out of the kitchen, her usual spotless apron covered in blood from her ministrations with Madam Pomfrey.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“They’re on their way Molly, no need to worry. Got a couple more of the scum with ‘em. A few managed to escape but we got four of the six, not too bad. How’s Emmeline, she was our only real injury, couple of us got scrapes or burns but that’s about it.” </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“She should be fine, Harry managed to work some magic that I never even knew was possible. Poppy is dealing with the smaller cuts right now.”</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">At that moment they heard the rest of the Order clambering up the steps, including Lupin and Tonks. With them they were dragging three struggling death eaters, one of them being McNair. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“These buggers tried to ambush us when we hit one of their detector spells. Got Emmeline mostly, but one of the hexes clipped Remus. We put a befuddlement charm on them so they can’t remember where they are or how they got here. Where’s Moody?” Tonks asked, keeping her wand firmly pressed against McNair’s Adams apple.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“He went into the living room with Wormtail. Said he was going to teach him a lesson about traitors,” Ginny said, grimacing as she imagined what it would be like to be one of Moody’s enemies. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>The Aurors dragged the other three death eaters into the room and closed the door, leaving the rest of to ponder what was going on inside that room.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Well it has been a very long day, one that thankfully didn’t end any worse that it did. Emma dear, I think that it’s time we take you back to your mother, you’ve seen more action in one day than most 11 year olds see in a year. Harry I don’t think it’s wise for you to step outside at the moment. Tonks would you mind taking Emma back home?” Lupin said as he examined the small cut on his face.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">“Of course, come on Emma, let’s get you home.” Tonks said holding her hand out for her.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Emma ran over and hugged Harry, and then turned and hugged Ginny too, “thanks again Harry. I’ve never been anywhere as cool as Diagon Alley. Nice to meet you Ginny,” She took Tonks’ hand and headed back home.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Well,” Molly started, “it’s already late, why don’t we have dinner. You lot must be starving after this long day. Come on, into the kitchen with you all,” she offered helpfully, ushering the hungry group once again into the kitchen.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry, Ginny, Ron, and Hermione all went upstairs momentarily to change clothes and clean all the blood that Hermione’s charms hadn’t managed to get off and then rushed back down. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">As they sat about the kitchen table the group chatted about anything and everything. It felt good to have the old group back together again, even after all the commotion there certainly was more levity in the house now that Ron and Hermione were here. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span><span><span lang="EN-GB">As Harry saw his friends all laughing together at some ridiculous story that Ginny was retelling something deep in him awoke once again. Right after Sirius’ death he truly didn’t care whether or not he killed Voldemort, or even if he lived still. Yet now, as Ginny leaned her head against his shoulder, and Hermione and Ron were smiling merrily, something new was growing in him.</span></span></span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">12 Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Well after 11 o’clock Moody, Tonks, Arthur (who had arrived from the Ministry a little earlier), and Kingsley came out of the living room with tired expressions on their faces.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well we didn’t get much without Veritaserum, just some veiled threats and a hint or two on upcoming attacks. Nothing the Order hasn’t heard about. We decided not to waste any more of our time so we tied ‘em all together and portkeyed them to the ministry holding cells. Could’ve just accidentally let my wand slip and that would have saved the court a couple of weeks and a lot of gold.” Moody said, answering everyone’s question before they had asked it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What about where Voldemort is, did they tell you that?” Hermione asked hopefully.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Tonks shook her head as she helped herself to some of the leftover dinner, “Nope, not a bloody sentence. Didn’t really expect to though, Voldemort is smarter than that. He has to have it under the fidelius charm; it wouldn’t make sense for him not to.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“At least we caught them, that means there’s four less minions of his running around killing people,” Harry said, looking over worriedly at Lupin who hadn’t said a thing since coming back in. Harry feared that his run in with Peter Pettigrew might have upset him. “Hey Moony could I ask you something? I think I might have found some more of Sirius’ things in the study.” Harry fibbed, hoping that he could get a few moments alone with him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What did you find?” Lupin asked, trying to sound like cheerful but failing miserably.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Moony, are you okay? You’ve looked upset ever since you came back from interrogating Wormtail,” Harry asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’m okay really. It’s just he said some things about your parents, and Sirius that made me upset. He said he couldn’t have cared less for Lily, James, and Sirius,” Lupin’s voice faltered, he was trying to hold back his grief, “he said he would have killed them if he had been given the chance.” Lupin looked up sadly at Harry, “Why did we let him be the secret keeper? Even if Sirius couldn’t, I could have done it, what about Dumbledore? He could’ve…I gave your parents to Voldemort myself by letting the rat be their secret keeper.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Moony, come on…Remus!” Harry said, finally getting his new godfather’s attention, “you’re doing the same thing I’ve been doing. You couldn’t have done anything differently. No one knew that Peter was going to betray them. It’s not your fault so stop blaming yourself.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin looked up at the boy and smiled, “Looks like you’re the adult now. Wasn’t I telling you just that a little while ago?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I learned from the best, you showed me that it wasn’t really my fault. I just told you the same thing.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I know you’ve heard this a million times, but you really are like your parents. You have the comradery of James, and the heart of Lily. I’m know they’d be very proud of you.” Lupin said, wiping his eyes off and smiling sadly at Harry. “Now come on, I need to get something to eat, this day’s taken a lot out of me.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>A little later Molly decided that it was time for everyone to go off to bed, and shooed everyone one out of the kitchen and up the stairs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry and Ginny lagged behind, arguing quietly under their breath.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“What are we going to do, this bloody bond is too strong to sleep in separate beds, and we haven’t exactly told your mum about it? She’d skin me alive if she saw us sharing a bed. I can’t even imagine what Ron would do, I know he seemed okay with the bond thing, but remember what he was like with Dean?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Or the twins,” Ginny teased.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry’s face went into shock about forgetting the twins, “Gin’ you’re not helping,” he said rubbing his eyes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry I’m teasing you,” she said, “just go sleep in your room with Ron, I’ll go to my room with Hermione and Emma. Maybe it won’t happen tonight, and if it does make a big commotion and say that it’s never happened before, that the bond must be getting stronger. Mum can’t argue with it if we don’t have any control over it, and if she does I’ll talk to her. Now come on, it’s late and I’d like to spend at least some of this night asleep.” Ginny said grabbing Harry’s hand and leading him upstairs.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As Harry drifted off to sleep the intoxicatingly perfect dream started once again. There he was sitting next to Ginny on the green hill eating and laughing. Instead of the dream lasting for a while this time he and Ginny immediately leaned in to kiss, and as he did so he woke up to find her once again laying on top of him smiling. Harry pretended to yelp in surprise causing Ron, who was precariously balanced on the edge of his bed, to fall off of it. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Whatdahappenen?” Ron said thickly rubbing his head, then looking up at Harry’s bed he noticed Ginny. “Ginny! What are you doing here? What are you doing with my sister!” Ron said much more menacingly than normal for him, his fists were actually balled up as he scrambled to get up off the floor.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ronald Weasley, calm down! You honestly don’t think we’d be doing anything; we’ve only been bonded for a few days? I have no idea how we ended up like this, one-second I was asleep in my bed dreaming, and the next I was on top of Harry. Dumbledore said the bond would get stronger and stronger as time passed, and he also said that we’d have to be close to each other now because of it. Maybe its so strong now that it makes us stay close?” Ginny offered, standing up to her brother with her usual spunk.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>At that moment Mr. and Mrs. Weasley ran into the room, looking for the cause of the argument. When their eyes landed on Ginny standing in her nightgown infront of a half-dressed Harry both of their expressions suddenly turned icy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, how could you…I thought you would…” Molly started, trying to find the right words, but Ron stopped her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“No mum, Harry didn’t do anything. We think it was this Heartbond thing; somehow it managed to transport Ginny from her bed to Harry’s. Ginny said that something about how the bond would get stronger, maybe this is just that?” Ron managed to get out before his mom could say anything more. Harry smiled at the loyalty Ron showed, even when he knew that it might not have been true.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“I’m sorry dear. It’s just at first glance it looked a little…compromising. I do remember Albus warning us of further developments as the bond tightened, and I suppose that this must be one of them. You know I think of you as part of the family, I just don’t know if I want my daughter sleeping in bed with you. No offence but you two are quite young to be sharing the same bed.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Arthur placed a hand on his wife’s shoulder, “Molly, they are bonded. You know the stories as well as I do, this bond means they are fated for each other. And although as a father it pains me to say this, no matter what they will end up sleeping in the same bed eventually. Plus, I trust Harry with my life, seeing as he has already saved it once. I know he wouldn’t do anything to hurt Ginny.” Mr. Weasley stared directly at Harry as he spoke. “ So, why not let them share a bed, Ron will be in here too anyhow? If this is what it takes to keep them safe and make them stronger then I say it is a small price to pay.” He said, smiling at the children.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Molly smiled. It was moments like this when she was reminded why she married Arthur; every once in a while he would say something that seemed fit to come out of Dumbledore’s mouth. She thought it over for several moments then nodded her head, “Very well, you can share a bed, but remember both of you this is just so you two can get a decent night’s sleep. We’ll talk about this more over breakfast when were not all tired.” Mrs. Weasley said as she took her husbands hand, and with a last glance back, closed the door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Several Weeks Later</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The next weeks at 12 Grimmauld Place were filled with commotion with the dozen or so occupants that now spent most of their time cooped up inside the house. Harry, Hermione, Ron, and Ginny all were spending large amounts of their days researching new spells, jinxes, and curses that they thought would be helpful for the D.A. This was started when Hermione had suggested to Harry that they continue the D.A. next year.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I really do think it would be a good idea to continue them Harry.” She had started over lunch one day, “And without Umbridge fighting us at every step we’re bound to learn even more this time!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, there are bound to be loads more people who want to learn how to fight now that Fudge has finally admitted you-know-who’s come back.” Ron had added enthusiastically.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Therefore, somewhat begrudgingly, Harry had agreed to continue the D.A. the following year. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>They now spent several hours a day searching through the various books and scrolls in the house. Every time one of them found one that seemed interesting they would add it to a list that Hermione was keeping. Soon they had over six-dozen spells that provided some form of defence or offence they thought would be a good skill to learn.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As they worked on the D.A., the rest of the house was abuzz due to the various rumours surrounding Voldemort’s whereabouts, and the current drought of real information. Once, Harry and the others were able to sneak one of Fred and George’s Extendable Ears into an Order meeting and what they heard was unsettling.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>According to reports from Moody and Kingsley it seemed that the Ministry was slowly being subverted from within. Although they had spent countless hours searching for supposed Death Eaters in the Ministry of Magic the Imperius Curse seemed to be making a return to popularity as countless individuals were found to be under it’s control. <span>            </span>As Headquarters seemed to run on a constant 24-hour cycle there was always a palpable tension that came from the notoriously high death rate that Order members seemed to experience. Every few days one of the members would arrive bleeding, cursing, and ranting about how a Death Eater had ambushed them in Diagon Alley or one of the many other places they patrolled.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Although, from a casual observer’s viewpoint, it appeared that the Dark Lord hadn’t come back from the death as the Minister was now stating, there were far too many grim coincidences occurring every day now. While the Daily Prophet had returned to a somewhat unbiased point of writing, it still carried nearly weekly updates on how Voldemort hadn’t really returned and that they Ministry was now being taken over by none other than Albus Dumbledore.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>This frustrating ignorance by the general wizarding population was one of the reasons Harry had decided to continue the D.A. The other was much more personal to Harry, one he hadn’t shared with anyone, and probably never would. He hoped that through training the people he cared about they might be able to survive, or at least fight, if he didn’t manage to fulfil the prophecy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">One particularly warm day, when the group was taking a break from searching through a stack of old Auror books that Moody had brought over, Harry was leaning back in the couch with Emma sitting next to him, and Ginny resting on his legs as she sat on the floor, half-listening to another pointless argument between Hermione and Ron. He knew that if questioned neither of them would probably have been able to recall the true start of the argument if asked. Harry, Ginny, and Emma had accepted their ceaseless debates as their rather odd form of flirting, so they had decided to simply ignore them and hope that soon they would stop. Although he hadn’t truly been listening as he, Emma, and Ginny chatted quietly, it seemed this specific argument had something to do with a spell one of them had found.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Listen to me Ron! You’re never going to need a charm to poach and egg when you’re in the middle of a battle. I doubt that even chefs need to use it, this spell is so poorly designed that it is probably easier to just poach it yourself! Look at it, the spell is two whole lines, imagine telling a first year that he had to learn this spell if her wanted to defend himself.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah well course I’m not going to poach and egg, what if you can use it to poach a Death Eater though? I mean I bet being boiled would certainly stop them in their tracks, eh Harry?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry didn’t turn his head but just sort of grunted noncommittally and returned to his own conversation.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“And plus, I know it’s long but you take Arithmancy ‘Mione. If there’s anyone who could make this shorter it would be you,” Ron added.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">This seemed to mollify Hermione as she sat back into her chair and smiled, “well thank you Ronald. I suppose it would be a nice spell to have in the arsenal, I’ll put it on the ‘maybe’ list and work on it when I have some free time.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah <em>Ronald</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">, good idea snookums,” Ginny teased her brother, smiling when she saw it achieved the correct response as he blushed bright red. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Shut it Ginny. Anyhow, we need as many spells as possible before school starts, I reckon we’ll want to start right away,” Ron said trying to change the topic.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Speaking of school I don’t even know what classes I’m taking yet. Do you reckon they’ll come with our O.W.L.s?” Harry asked, deciding to help his best mate out. </span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Nope, not yet,” Ron said immediately, glad for the change in conversation. Hermione seemed not to have heard as she was looking at Ron with a rather wistful look, but she noticed everyone waiting for her to speak and she quickly picked up a book and started to examine it thoroughly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’m not positive, but I assume that we’ll be getting our class list with our O.W.L.s. Dumbledore said they should show up pretty soon, remember?” Hermione said nervously. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I guess he wasn’t lying when he said things got a little bollixed with the tests this year. I reckon Umbridge tried to flunk all of us, and when she got sacked they had to go back through and re-examine each test.” Ron said, “Don’t worry ‘Mione, I’m sure that they’ll be here any day now, couldn’t take that long to re-do them.” He offered when he saw her dread filled face. Everyone knew just how much stock she put into these exams and remembered how stressed she’d been when reviewing for the tests.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know Ronald, it’s just I worked so hard on them and I thought they were coming last month, not a week before school starts!” She said crossly, poking at her lunch moodily. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“How do you take a test on an owl?” Emma asked finally after trying to make heads or tails of the conversation.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry laughed, just realizing how weird that must sound to someone who didn’t know anything about the wizarding world. “O.W.L.s are test that everyone in their fifth year at Hogwarts has to take. They tell us what we are going to be able to take the next year and what we could be when we graduate.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em><span> </span></em></span><span lang="EN-GB">A few days after their conversation, Hermione’s prayers were answered. At lunch that day they were in the little courtyard in the back that was the only save reprieve from the constant chaos inside the house, Harry and Ron were talking about Ron and Ginny’s estranged brother, Percy, of whom Harry had heard close to nothing about for the whole time they’d been at Headquarters.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><span> </span>“I haven’t seen him since last year, the filthy prat hasn’t talked to any of us. Apparently he’s living in a flat somewhere near the Ministry so he can come to Fudge’s aide at a moment’s notice. Doesn’t even acknowledge dad, I think Fred and George pranked him a couple weeks ago because they had a large package and were arguing whether or not Percy’s mail would be searched. Mum’s still a little upset but she seems to have gotten used to it, she doesn’t break apart anymore when you accidentally mention him. Dad says that as soon as the Minister gets sacked he’ll come back to us, some rubbish about being that close to the top corrupts people. I don’t really miss him though, rarely saw him anyways.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“And none of you have tried to talk&#8230;” Harry stopped short when something out the window caught his eye. Looking closer at the objects, he grinned. “ Hermione, I think you might wan to open a window up.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Hermione frowned, not really understanding why Harry was smiling, but then looked out the window and squealed. She ran across the room and threw it wide so that the three owls that were now very close could land. When they touched down, Hermione untied all three as fast as she could then ran over to the table. In her excitement she nearly tossed Ron and Harry’s into the sink. She peeled the letter apart and began to scour the letter, her face running a gamut of expressions.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry and Ron shared and exasperated look and then both of them took up their own envelopes. Harry unfolded his piece of parchment and read the letter enclosed with the grades, and his class list. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Dear Mr. Potter,</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>Enclosed you will find the scores for your Ordinary Wizarding Level tests conducted this May. We apologize for the delay in the scores, we encountered several technical difficulties. </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry next picked up the next page which had the actual grades for his classes. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>History of Magic: Troll</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Defense Against the Dark Arts: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Charms: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Care of Magical Creatures: Exceeds Expectations</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Divination: Dreadful</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Herbology: Exceeds Expectations</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Transfiguration: Exceeds Expectations</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Potions: Exceeds Expectations</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Harry James Potter has received 6 (six) passing O.W.L.s including one of especially high merit in the field of Defense Against the Dark Arts. </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>How the bloody hell did I get a grade of ‘high merit’ in Defense Against the Dark Arts? Umbridge hated me, she was torturing me. And what does a mark of ‘high merit’ even mean?</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry thought to himself. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“How’d you do Harry?” Ginny asked craning over his shoulder for a look at his letter.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Er, good, I think. I got six O.W.L.s.” he said handing her the letter.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Wow, you did great. You got an Outstanding in Defense Against the Dark Arts, no surprise, but in Charms too? I didn’t know you were that good?” Ginny commented as she read his grades.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Dunno, I just had a good day I guess. What’d you get Ron, Hermione?” Harry asked looking over at his two friends.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You go first Ronald, I want to hear what you got,” Hermione said still examining her own with a truly indecipherable expression.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I got six O.W.L.s too, outstanding in Defense Against the Dark Arts. Looks like we won’t be taking potions though, I got a <em>Exceeds Expectations</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">, Snape only take <em>Outstanding</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">. Not a loss really, couldn’t stand the class anyway,” Ron said lightly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s heart sank momentarily as he realized he too wouldn’t be taking potions and that his short-lived dream to become an Auror had died. He wasn’t very upset with the prospect of not becoming and Auror, but more with letting down Professor McGonagall after her heated argument with Umbridge about getting him to become an Auror if it ‘was the last thing she did.’ He smiled slightly at the memory of that meeting then came back to the present. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“So Hermione, what did you get? Did you get 8 O.W.L.s that were all <em>Outstanding?</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Ron asked trying to sneak a look at the scores.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Hermione looked a little sheepish, “Well, you were right about one part. I did get all <em>Outstanding, </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">but…oh just look,” she gave up thrusting the letter into Ron’s hands. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He, Ginny, and Harry looked at it in astonishment. “But Hermione, how? I mean there has to be a typo or something. How?” Ron asked completely taken aback.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I didn’t want to tell you guys, I thought you might make fun of me, I mean I’m sort of already labeled as <em>Miss-Know-It-All</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> aren’t I?” Hermione said nervously.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hermione, why would we care? It wouldn’t have made a difference at all, I’m just amazed you pulled it off,” Harry said caringly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Hermione just smiled up at her three friends, got up and grabbed them all in a group hug.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">On the table next to them lay Hermione’s O.W.L. scores.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>History of Magic: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Defense Against the Dark Arts: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Charms: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Care of Magical Creatures: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Herbology: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Transfiguration: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Potions: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Arithmancy: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Muggle Studies: Outstanding</strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong>Hermione Jane Granger has received 9 (nine) passing O.W.L.s all of which are Outstanding, thereby placing her in the top 30 test scores of the past century. </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I can’t believe you tested in nine different subjects, when did you find the time to study? Harry and I were breaking down with just six!” Ron asked in amazement, “You don’t have another time turner do you?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Hermione laughed, “No, I think we’ve played enough with time already, besides we destroyed most of them in the Department of Mysteries. It wasn’t too difficult; I just asked the headmaster if I could take the Arithmancy and Muggle Studies tests along with my other ones. He said he expected that I would ask to take more tests, he even lent me a few of his books to read. I didn’t really have to study much for Muggle Studies, and I was already reading a lot of books on Arithmancy anyways.” She shrugged, “It really isn’t that big of a deal, it’s only three more tests.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Yeah it is a big deal; you got <em>Outstanding</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> on all of them! It says you had one of the best test scores in…” Harry looked back at the letter, “…a century! If that isn’t a big deal I don’t know what is.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Congratulations Hermione,” Ginny said hugging her again, “Mum’s going to be so happy Ron, you got six O.W.L.s. I bet that she throws you three a party tonight when she finds out.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny was right, when Mrs. Weasley came back from the store Ron eagerly told her about the O.W.L.s. Molly was overjoyed that Ron had gotten so amny O.W.L.s, stating that it was twice that of which Fred or George got. When she learned of Harry and Hermione’s scores, she wrapped them into the hug too. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I think that this calls for a celebration, I’m so proud of all three of you. Seeing as I just came from the store we have enough food for one,” she said, already pulling pots and pans out of their respective cupboards. “Harry perhaps you could invite Emma and her mother over for the celebration tonight. I know Emma has been spending a lot of time over here, but it’d be nice for Joy to get to know some adults seeing as her daughter’s a witch now.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As Harry and Ron went to invite Emma and Joy, Molly hopped into action; immediately starting to chop, dice, and boil various parts of the meal. Hermione, and Ginny pitched in too, stirring different things, checking the oven, and setting the table. There was an Order meeting that night too so they were planning on having a very large group of people. Along with the roast beef stew, and numerous pies Molly was making, the girls, along with Tonks who showed up a little later, worked on making a cake big enough for everyone. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As the message got out to the various Order members through the lockets more and more people started to arrive at headquarters, including Fred and George. They had arrived from their shop carrying two large boxes of fireworks they wanted to set off in the courtyard later that evening.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“The only problem is, is that we’ve made them work so well it takes forever to get them to stop,” Fred explained as he heaved his crate onto a table. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“We expanded on the fireworks we used against Umbridge, taking out some of the more boring ones and adding a little more excitement.” George said wickedly, setting the other crate on the table. Each one was labelled with bright pink and purple lettering: <strong><em>DANGER! HIGHLY FLAMMABLE DO NOT EXPOSE TO WATER, FIRE, ACID…JUST DON’T GET NEAR THEM! DON’T SAY WE DIDN’T WARN YOU.</em></strong></span><span lang="EN-GB"><span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Good labelling guys, that really instils some confidence in your customers,” Hermione said as she kneaded dough for rolls.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It does,” Fred said enthusiastically. Hermione gave him a doubtful look.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“No really, think about it this way,” George said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“If we told you that there was something really cool in a box and then said under no circumstances can you look at it,” Fred said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“95 out of 100 people would look at it.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“So that’s all we’re doing,” they both said at the same time.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I didn’t think they had the makings of businessmen either Hermione dear, but they seem to have proved me wrong. They have a certain knack for making the things they create irresistible. Just you wait until you see their shop,” Molly said, with a slight hint of pride in her voice. She had initially been upset that her sons had left their education early but was very pleased with what they had done so far. Their shop was certainly the most popular in Diagon Alley, attracting all ages to see their pranks and inventions. The sudden re-emergence of Voldemort had sent many people looking for a way to let out their anxiety, and a trip to Weasley Wizarding Wheezes seemed to be the common way to get rid of it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">It was nearing supper so everyone who wasn’t cooking or helping was booted out of the kitchen (this was mostly because of Ron who kept sneaking tastes of everything that came out of the oven).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Slowly 12 Grimmauld Place began filled with nearly every member of the Order. The noise on the first floor had gotten to be so loud that it was keeping Mrs. Black’s portrait screaming and screeching constantly. Every time she burst out, Harry, Ron, Lupin, Tonks, or anyone who was near it would yank them shut once again. But it seemed that Mrs. Black had become more persistent over the past year and would just spring back open the instant they let go of the curtains.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">On their fifth time that night Harry shouted to Ron over the din, “There’s got to be something we can do to make her shut-up! We can’t keep doing this my arms are getting sore from yanking…” but he could tell Ron wasn’t hearing a word he was saying, “SHUT THE BLOODY HELL UP!” Harry shouted at the portrait as loud as he could.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Surprisingly it did just that. The portrait’s inhabitant hadn’t stopped shouting, infact it seemed to be screaming even more violently, but for whatever reason Harry’s curse had managed to silence the irate Mrs. Black.<span>  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well that was easy,” Tonks said as she examined the painting trying to figure out what Harry had done.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Why do you think we can’t hear her? She hasn’t stopped shouting that for sure. We’ve tried <em>silencio</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> loads of times on her and no one could get her to shut up. Moody almost went crazy trying to get her off the wall last week,” Ron said a little louder than necessary but he couldn’t tell because of the buzzing in his ears.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry shrugged, “Dunno, all I can say is that I’m glad she shut up. I know Hermione said she didn’t mind her, but I saw her flinch every time she started to shout again.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah me too, glad we got her to be quite,” Ron said. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“HARRY! RON! TONKS! Dinner time, hurry up!” Molly’s voice echoed through the hallway. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Come on boys, we’ve been cooking all day. Make sure to try the green beans, I cooked them myself, didn’t burn a single one of them either!” Tonks said proudly as she ushered them down the hallway to the crowded kitchen.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The kitchen was packed with more people than either of the boys had even seen. The room’s proportions seemed to have been altered because looked as if someone had stretched the table another five feet to make room for the additional guests. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Judging from the crowd, tonight’s celebration had seemed to all to be a good excuse to enjoy themselves and escape the harsh realities outside of Headquarters. As Harry looked for Ginny in the mass of people he noticed that nearly every Order member, including Dumbledore, was present. Included on the list was, much to everyone’s delight, Charlie Weasley back from Rumania, and much to Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny’s distaste, Snape.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He was smashed right in-between Emma and Lupin, his discomfort was evident but no one seemed to take much notice. Emma was trying to politely include him in conversation with Lupin completely oblivious to his cold stare. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry worked his way through the crowd stopping to talk with each person momentarily before continuing on to find where Ginny had ended up. He finally found her talking with Dedalus Diggle, the small wizard with the purple top hat, about various methods for producing a stronger Bat Bogey hex. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Ginny, I’ve seen your Bat Bogey hex and I honestly don’t think you need to make it any stronger. Honestly I think it’d kill the person you did it on if you made them bigger.” Harry teased as Molly called for everyone to take his or her seats for dinner.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Once they were all seated along the enlarged table, Molly stood up and cleared her throat for everyone’s attention, “Well this massive feast is to congratulate the three students who all got amazing O.W.L. scores. Ron and Harry with 6 a-piece, and Hermione with a stunning total of nine Outstanding! Now eat up, we have plenty of food for everyone, and then before the meeting starts we have cake.” The room filled with applause and everyone immediately dug into the piles of food arranged on the table.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dinner went on for well over two hours, everyone laughing, talking, shouting over to the other side of the table for someone to pass such-and-such, and shouting compliments to the various chefs of the meal. Harry and Ginny were sitting next to Charlie and Dumbledore, both of whom were giving them their own perspectives on what was really going on in the wizarding world. They did both agree that there wasn’t much in the form of solid information. Not a single real piece of news had been printed about Voldemort after the Department of Mysteries.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“And that isn’t because Fudge is trying to deny it, there just hasn’t really been anything happing publicly,” Charlie said. “seems like Voldemort has decided to keep what he’s up to close to the vest this time round.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Which is truly out of character for Tom,” Dumbledore added as he picked at the last morsels of a steak and kidney pie, “he gained power in the first war through terror, this is the opposite of what I believed he would be doing. Perhaps the loss of his body has made him more cautious.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Couldn’t he just be gathering people to him, I mean you did hear how Malfoy’s dad got out of Azkaban. Maybe Tom just needs supporters and is biding his time.” Ginny asked.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That could very well be the reason, Miss Weasley,” Dumbledore said looking over at her, “all will become clear in time, and before that we cannot do more than we already have. Now would you like a piece of this excellent cake, it has a raspberry filling, my personal favourite.” He said pointing over to the lavishly decorated cake. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Uh sir, I was hoping I might be able to ask you something,” Harry started uncertainly as Dumbledore was handing Ginny a piece of cake, he’d been mulling it over in his mind for a while but had just decided to actually ask the Headmaster.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Of course Harry, what is it?” Dumbledore asked, although in his eyes it seemed as if he already knew the answers. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well sir, I know I’m not of age yet, but I was hoping that I might be able to join the Order of the Phoenix. I’ve already asked Moony, I mean Remus, and he said that he was fine with the idea as long as long as I stayed out of trouble.” He paused waiting for the headmaster to speak, but when he didn’t Harry continued, moving in closer now. “You said that I need to rely on the people around me to help me fight Voldemort, right now I’m hoping the Order can help me. I need to know as much as possible about what he and the Death Eaters are doing if I’m ever going to be able to stop him,” Harry said quietly, still mindful of the secrecy of the prophecy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore’s features seemed to soften, almost in sadness, but also in caring, “Harry, I am afraid I am still not going to be able to allow you to join. But before you ask why, let me explain,” He placed a placating hand on Harry shoulder, “What I told you in my office last year was all true, everything. Including the bit where I felt as if it were my duty to protect you. I know that Remus is now your guardian but I still feel compelled to watch after you too. This is not to slight you in any way, but it is for the good of everyone in the Order that you do not attend.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry bristled slightly, but forced himself to not burst out in anger; he didn’t want to ruin this party with some outburst of accidental magic because of some argument between him and the headmaster. He closed his eyes momentarily then opened them again, there was a steely anger to them now, “Why can’t I join then?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Dumbledore smiled, “You are learning to control your anger Harry, that will help build the power that’s growing inside you. If you can control your emotions you will in turn be able to control your magic more easily, the same goes for you Miss Weasley.” He added turning to Ginny who had been listening to the discussion intently, “But, I am digressing, do you remember last near last Christmas break when you could see Mr. Weasley get attacked?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s heart sunk, he knew where this was going, and knew it was pointless to argue because it actually made sense.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That connection with Tom’s subconscious, along with what I would call a fiasco of Occlumency lessons, makes me believe it would be a rather rash decision to allow you to see or hear certain discussions. I am not afraid of you staying here, it’s one of the safest places around. I just do not want jeopardize what we have accomplished so far, we are currently holding a very tenuous lead in this, and as the war progresses, which I am afraid it will, then every little piece will count. I hope you understand and will forgive me when I say no.” Dumbledore finished finally, Harry averting his eyes from the Headmaster. He knew that he couldn’t argue with the Headmaster, his reasoning was sound. It was one of the few things that still scared Harry; the idea of Voldemort having access to his thoughts and memories constantly plagued his subconscious and would bolt to the surface when he felt and emotion that he knew could only have come from the other side of his unique link with the Dark Lord.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yes, I understand Headmaster, I just wish that I could know more, all last year I was kept in the dark and that caused the whole Ministry problem. I will not ask again for right now as long as you promise to tell me everything you can without endangering anyone. I don’t want anymore people dying on my account.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“A very mature decision Harry, the Heartbond truly is an amazing thing, I will make sure that Remus tells you everything that he deems allowable, but please do not go searching for other information. I know it is tempting in times such as these to find answers but right now secrecy is tantamount to our success. Meanwhile, I will be working on a way to solve these trespasses into his consciousness, but for the time being try and work on your occlumency.” Dumbledore said with a slight smile.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you sir. I just want to be able to do something, not just sit around the house waiting for something to happen, like…” Harry stopped before he could say Sirius, but he knew he’d gotten his point across. Ginny took his hand and squeezed it reassuringly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know how hard this is for you, so thank you for understanding, it is yet one more hardship I hope we will be able to overcome in time. Now you should get going, if I’m not mistaken the Weasley twins have brought some of their fireworks, and I just saw them sneak down the hallway with the others. I wish I could see them, if you recall I wasn’t present for their rather brilliant use of them at Hogwarts either,” Dumbledore said smiling.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You really missed quite a show that day, it really was brilliant. I don’t think you’ll have to worry about missing them sir. If the twins managed to do what the warning labels say these things’ll do, then they’ll be around for quite some time.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As Dumbledore predicted the fireworks were amazing, lasting well past midnight, and only because it ended when one of the twins’ fireworks found their way into the Order’s meeting and caught Snape’s robes on fire. Whether or not it was accidental was questionable considering the fact that somehow the firework tracked the smoking Snape around the kitchen persistently. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As the meeting broke shortly after the firework incident Dumbledore called all of the kids into the study. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I know it is late but we have just a few things for everyone to know. First off I would like to remind you to remember these special night, it is times like these that remind us why we’re fighting,” Dumbledore said softly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Secondly, as you all know tonight Joy Massey has joined the Order. While she is not a witch she has just as much, if not more, at stake; therefore we have decided to initiate her into the Order of the Phoenix. Having a Muggle’s point of view should be highly enlightening for us all.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“And finally, after much discussion we decided we could no longer put off a trip to Diagon Alley for you all to purchase your various supplies. Therefore in two days time you will depart with several undercover Order members and spend the day at Diagon Alley. All of the details have already been worked out. And while Diagon Alley is one of few secure places for wizards these days I just want to remind you all to maintain a certain level of caution on your trip.” The headmaster stood up and, looking at his watch, placed his hat back on his head, “Now if you’ll excuse me this night’s frivolities have worn me out. Barring any extreme events I shall see you all next at Hogwarts. Good night everyone.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well that’ll be fun, going into Diagon Alley with out own army” Ron said as the Headmaster left the room.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“At least they’re letting us go. I honestly wouldn’t have been surprised if they’d decided to just mail order everything. You wouldn’t be missing if you didn’t go though, the whole place is a graveyard right now,” Harry said recalling his last trip with Ginny and Emma.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“At least we’ll be able to stop by Fred and George’s place. I hope it won’t be closed again,” Ginny added.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“I must say I’m impressed with what I’ve heard and seen so far. I was talking with George about their production methods; they’re unbelievably complex, even for someone who has been practicing charms for years. I just don’t understand how those two only got three O.W.L.s each, what they’re using for their pranks is easily N.E.W.T. level magic,” Hermione said as she examined a firework closely.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry yawned, his jaw cracking with the force of it, “sorry. I guess I’m more tired than I thought.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Let’s go to bed then Mr. Potter, we need to get up early tomorrow to finish sorting through those books anyway.” Ginny said standing up and grabbing Harry by his hand.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I can’t believe we’re spending our summer getting up early to research spells. It’ll be nice when this is all over and I can actually sleep in for once,” Harry said yawning again. He felt a pang of guilt however when he remembered he hadn’t yet told Hermione or Ron about the prophecy. He promised himself that he would do it soon, with or without Dumbledore’s permission.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The next morning started even earlier than anyone had predicted due to one of the twins’ leftover fireworks finding its way to the floo powder jar, which, as it turned out makes a very loud bang when it mixes with a Weasley Wizarding Wheezes firework. Some of them tried to go back to bed after the explosion, but most had been woken so jarringly that they decided just to go downstairs and have a nice long breakfast before their trip to Diagon Alley. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As everyone trickled in downstairs Mrs. Weasley, Kingsley, and Tonks reviewed the lists of what everyone needed and went over who was going to be their escorts when they arrived. </span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well, I’ll be coming along from the start, so will Kingsley here, and Mad-eye will join us later when he gets out of the Ministry. This really is the safest place in the wizarding world right now however, Fudge seems to think maintaining the peace in one visible place is enough to satisfy the masses,” Tonks said, messing with her hair in a mirror, she was currently in disguise with medium length brown hair and freckles covering her nose and cheeks.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Are you sure that’s enough, three Aurors, I mean with Harry and all…” Mrs. Weasley said nervously, not finishing her sentence. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t worry three Aurors is more than enough, plus you and Remus are more than capable, the only adult who can’t do much is Joy. Although, I’m willing to bet that given a tough situation Joy could put up a fight. Same goes with Harry, if half the stories we’ve heard in the Auror department about him are true then he could probably hold off a formidable opponent for quite a while.” Kingsley said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well looks like we best be heading out, we have a lot of places to go, Emma needs to get everything, including a wand,” Molly stood examining the grandfather clock. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">There was a bustle of commotion as everyone grabbed cloaks and wands and lined up in front of the fire, waiting to get Kingsley’s ok from the Leakey Cauldron who had gone ahead just a minute later. As they were lining up in the hallway waiting for Ron to find his wand Emma gasped.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry! Why are you so tall? I used to be up to your elbow, now I’m almost at your hand! Are you wearing different shoes or something?” Emma asked trying to get taller by standing on her tiptoes. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh yeah, guess we forgot to tell you guys, I’m surprised you didn’t notice sooner. This bond seems to be doing what Dumbledore said it would. I’m glad I bought my clothes a little big because they’re already getting a little small. It’s like I’m going through another growth spurt; Ginny is too. Look,” Harry said pointing to Ginny who was next to Tonks. “She used to be shorter than Tonks, now she’s the same size, maybe even taller.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Blimey Harry, you’re right, she is taller, you too! This all happened in one month?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Must’ve, I mean I know I wasn’t this tall on my birthday, I had to duck today coming down the stairs so I wouldn’t hit my head,” Harry said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah it’s crazy, I used to be able to lay down on the couch and my feet wouldn’t touch the other side. Now I have to bend my knees if I want to lay down,” Ginny added.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Growth spurt or not you’re still not as tall as me mate,” Ron said stepping up next to Harry to compare.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey just give me another month and as me that again, okay?” Harry joked as he stood up on his toes over Ron.</span></p>
</div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Come on everyone, we just got the ok, you first Molly. Then Joy and I’ll go so she can get her first taste of the floo network, ” Tonks said when she saw a burst of red from the fire that said it was safe. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy looked nervously at the fire as Molly stepped into it and shouted, <em>the Leaky Cauldron, </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">and was instantly consumed in a green flame.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t worry mum, it really isn’t scary at all. It’s actually fun once you get used to it,” Emma said when she saw her mom’s apprehensive stare.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Listen to your daughter, she seems to be a pro at it. Okay now come on Joy, I’ll be next to you for the whole ride. Come into the hearth, that’s it- see, no burning at all. Okay, now we’re going to go for a bit of a ride so make sure you hold on, here we go! <em>The Leaky Cauldron!”</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Tonks shouted and instantly she and Joy disappeared in the flames.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The rest of the group followed suit, and soon everyone was standing in the dusty old bar of the Leaky Cauldron. They decided it would be best to first go to Gringotts. Mrs. Weasley, Harry, and Hermione all had to withdraw money for their supplies, and Emma and Joy needed to open a new account for themselves.</span></p>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As they walked down the cobble stone streets Emma ran, dragging her mother with her, to every store’s window showing her that what she’d been telling her for the past weeks was really true. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Joy’s expression when they entered Gringotts was one of pure shock; she remembered Emma telling her that it was run by goblins but she never really comprehended what she said until now. There were dozens of them in the giant room, carrying large diamonds and rubies, or sitting on stools scribbling in tomes. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lupin took Joy and Emma to the front desk to get them started on the paperwork, and then went with Harry and the others down to the vaults to get some money. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They first stopped at the Weasley’s small vault, this time Harry was happy to see that it wasn’t looking as empty as it had been last time, apparently Arthur was getting paid quite a lot of overtime lately. They then made a quick stop at a small vault Hermione’s parents had opened up for her last year; she withdrew a small stack and jumped back on the tram.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Last up was Harry’s vault and as they approached the entrance Harry suddenly realized he hadn’t mentioned the new significant increase in wealth to anyone, only Ginny and Lupin had seen it. He mentally kicked himself as he handed the key to the goblin, just imagining Mrs. Weasley and Ron’s looks when they saw the next room. The door swung open to reveal the large gold doors with the family crests on them. Harry’s assumptions were right, both Molly and Ron gaped in disbelief, but they weren’t the only ones, Kingsley, Tonks, and Hermione were all staring at Harry in astonishment; the only people who didn’t have similar expressions were Ginny and Lupin who’d been with him on the first trip down.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Sorry about that, I sort of forgot to warn you guys,” Harry said smiling at the now stunned expressions of his friends, “I won’t be long, let me just grab some money for the school year.”</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry walked up to the Potter family vault and once again pressed his palm against the cold metal door. The gold door swung open revealing the huge stacks of galleons that glinted in the torchlight. Harry quickly filled up his money pouch and headed back for the cart, somewhat ashamed to be flaunting his wealth in front of the people he cared about. “I should have warned you I guess,” Harry said trying to fill the awkward silence.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, how the hell did you get all this,” Ron blurted out, he flinched expecting a condemnation from his mom, but it never came, Molly was still just staring at the pile of gold. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I honestly didn’t know I had it until a couple of weeks ago, turns out that what I used to have was just a trust fund for me, also part of it came from Sirius’ will,” Harry said as the door slowly closed behind him, once it sealed shut with a hiss it was if a spell was broken. Everyone stopped staring and began to move about again. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I had no idea you had that much money, you’ve got to be richer than the Malfoys now!” Ron said hopefully.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Lupin says that I’m right behind them for now, but the way they’re dumping money in Voldemort’s projects I bet they’ll be broke soon.” Harry said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry dear, I hope you have someone who knows what to do about all this, you need someone to take care of your finances,” Molly said taking her usual motherly outlook on the situation. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I’ve already found the best one possible; Moony’s going to take care of it. I think it’s a good idea that I have someone I can trust to look after it. Now let’s get up top level, I don’t think I’m a big cave guy after the Chamber of Secrets fiasco.” The cart jolted to a start and soon they were hurling back up to ground level. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They met up with Emma and Joy who had just finished creating their own vault and converted some pounds into galleons for shopping. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They headed outside once again squinting in the sunlight. Diagon Alley was still noticeably empty. Only a few dark hooded people scurried past them, never stopping long enough to be seen, most likely someone they had just came from Knockturn Alley and were trying to leave with whatever contraband they had purchased as quickly as possible. The few other people they did see were mostly ministry officials rushing back and forth from the Leaky Cauldron on various bits of official business.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The group decided in order to expedite the process they would split into two groups; half of them going to Flourish and Blotts to pick up the supplies there, and the other half would head to the Apothecary to pick up the required materials and then would go to Ollivander’s to get Emma a wand. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry and Ron decided to go with Kingsley and Emma to get potions supply then the wand, the others headed off to get the necessary spell books. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The supplies were simple enough; Emma, Ginny, and Hermione were the only ones who needed them because both Ron and Harry were both unable to take Snape’s N.E.W.T. level class. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">After purchasing the required materials they headed over to Ollivander’s, which was just down the street. Harry was suddenly hit with a sense of deja vu as he walked into the small, dusty storefront; he hadn’t been in this store since he’d discovered he was a wizard.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Kingsley rang the small bell on the counter and a moment later Ollivander came out from the back room, looking as ancient as he always had. “Ah, Mr. Shacklebolt, how are you? Is your wand still holding up to the rigors of an Auror? Oh, and Mr. Potter, back so soon! <span>Holly and phoenix feather, eleven inches, quite and unusual wand if I remember correctly?”</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just nodded, hoping he would not bring up the unusual tie with Voldemort’s own wand.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I have heard things from Albus himself, he says you are turning out to be quite the skilled wizard. I must say Albus does sometimes exaggerate, but if just some of the stories I have heard are true then I must agree with him.” Harry flushed under the praise of the wizened wand maker. “Now Mr. Weasley, how is your new wand treating you?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“It’s brilliant! Some of the charms I could never do with the old wand I can do now. It works so much better now,” Ron said as he held out his wand for him to examine it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Ah yes, Willow and unicorn, very nice. As I say Mr. Weasley, the wand picks the wizard! And who do we have here?” He said noticing Emma standing next to Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh, yeah sorry I should have introduced you. Mr. Ollivander this is Emma Massey, she is going to be going to Hogwarts this year and needs her first wand.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Of course, of course. Well Miss Massey, step up right here and we’ll get started then,” Ollivander started. He tapped his wand and the magical tape measure set to work measuring Emma as he went to the shelves to begin picking out a wand.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They had spent roughly thirty minutes in the store going through over half a dozen wands trying to find the perfect one. In that time period Emma had already blown the hinges off the front door, split one of the shelves in half, and singed part of Ron’s eyebrow off.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Never to be discouraged Ollivander approached with yet another wand that he gave to Emma. “Ten and a half inches, made of a rare wood called Ipê, contains dragon heartstring. Give it a try.” When Emma grabbed hold of it she gasped.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Blimey, that felt weird. It reminded me of when I accidentally stuck a paper clip in an outlet when I was seven, my whole arm sort of clenched tight. What should I do?” Emma asked, glancing at the wand somewhat nervously.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s good news, you should feel that. Now just do what you’ve been doing, give it good wave,” Ollivander urged.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Emma took a deep breath and flicked the wand upwards. There was a burst of light and the room was filled with pink smoke. As it faded they saw a pile of daisies lying on the floor next to a grinning Emma.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As they were paying for Emma’s new wand Harry heard a whisper and looked up to see why Ron was trying to stay quite. Ron was ten feet away from him browsing the aisles of wands. Harry shrugged and looked back over to Emma sorting the galleons into neat piles.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry looked up once again, this time he knew someone was calling for him, and he could have sworn it was Ginny, but she was on the other side of Diagon Alley.<span>  </span>He looked about, hoping the others had heard it but it seemed he was along.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, help!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The shouts were becoming clearer, and louder. This time it sounded as if she was right next to him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey Ron, Kingsley. I think we should find the others, I keep hearing Ginny shouting for help.” Harry said vaugley, hoping they wouldn’t ask questions and just follow him outside.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry what’s wrong, you look like you’ve seen…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">But Ron was cut off as a massive explosion rocked the store. Boxes and shelves fell to the ground, raining down dust everywhere. Glass rained down as the shop windows blew out from the concussion wave. Caught completely unprepared everyone was knocked to the floor by the force of the explosion.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>It took Harry a moment to stop the buzzing in his ears but when they did he could hear explosions, shouts, and cries from outside the shop. He stumbled upwards, trying to sort out what had happened. As he prised a shelf off of Ron he heard the shout again,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, help!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Once again it was inside his head, but he also knew that the others had heard it when Ron looked up from the ground.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry go, Kingsley and I’ll help Emma and Ollivander,” he said as he pushed him off, urging him to go help his little sister.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry just nodded, picked up his wand and sprinted out of the store, desperately searching for the exact location of the shouts. He headed in the general direction of Flourish and Blotts, assuming that Ginny and the others would still be there at the moment. He just hoped that he could get there fast enough to help Ginny and the others with whatever was going on. When he rounded the corner his heart stopped at the scene before him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">It was like running into a war zone, the once peaceful cobblestone alleyway had been transformed into a maze of huge chunks of blown out storefront, crushed stands, and craters. Harry could see flashes of what he knew had to be spell fire in the distance, although it was difficult to discern what exactly was happening due to the smoke from the dozens of fires.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“HARRY!” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry snapped back from his shock when he heard Ginny’s scream this time in both his head and ears. He started running again, working his way through the maze of rubble, his wand drawn ready to attack anything in front of him. As he drew nearer the shouts of actual spells became louder, and from the sound of them it seemed as if they had stumbled into a fight with Death Eaters. His fear was confirmed when he saw the hauntingly distinct green of a killing curse shatter the Flourish and Blotts sign.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry reached the lip of a huge crater that he actually had to climb to the top of to get over; from there he saw the whole scene:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Tonks, Molly, Lupin, Joy, Ginny, and Hermione were all barricaded inside the shop, their back pressed against a pile of collapsed bookshelves. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">On the other side of the alley stood about a dozen Death Eaters, all in their full cloaks and masks. They were all relentlessly hurling spells at the crumbling storefront. Occasionally one would make its way inside and bounce dangerously off one of the metal bookcases, narrowly missing the group.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Tonks, Hermione, and Lupin all took turns firing off spells whenever there was a lull in the barrage. Ginny seemed to be caring for Joy who had a dark patch of what seemed to be blood on her shirt. Once again Ginny looked up, desperation in her eyes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry!” She shouted, looking everywhere for him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry started to carefully work his way around the top of the crater to the store front, cautious to always keep himself fully hidden from the Death Eaters. It took him a while to make it to the edge of the store but he managed to do so without being so much as grazed by a spell.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Upon his reaching the store however the intensity of the fighting seemed to increase dramatically. It was now an almost constant hail of spells from the Death Eaters, and Harry had to stay tucked in the little hole in the rubble he’d found.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As he desperately looked around for a way to get to them in the store something caught his eye in the shards of a mirror lying on the ground. He looked more closely at it and could see something moving stealthily across the pile of debris towards the shop. Harry suddenly knew what the increase in spells was for, they were trying to keep them pinned down so one of them could sneak up and kill them from close range.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">A million thoughts whizzed through his mind as he desperately searched for a way to stop the Death Eater’s attack. As they plans went from crazy to insane one kept coming back to him, one that was insanely simple but also insanely stupid. Finally, glancing once again at the shards of mirror, he knew he couldn’t wait any longer and leapt up from his position and ran full speed at the approaching wizard while drawing his wand and shouting <em>Petrificus Totalus!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The spell hit the Death Eater directly in the chest as he looked to see what the motion to his side was. The effect was instantaneous, the wizard stopped dead in his tracks. And as Harry continued to approach, it seemed as if his plan had worked; by running straight at the Death Eater it had momentarily thrown him off guard and prevented him from retaliating. That exact same moment however Harry saw the second Death Eater who had been sneaking up on the other side of the pile in an attempt to trap their prey on both sides.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry slid to a halt, knowing that his luck had just run out as he saw the Death Eater draw his wand. Harry attempted to throw a leg-locking curse at him but it only managed to knock the mask off who turned out to be the crazed Rudolpho Lestrange. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Lestrange whipped his wand upward; firing off a barrage of spells that Harry barely managed to block with a shield spell Hermione had just recently found in one of the Auror books. The shield did stop them from hitting Harry, but the force behind them was still there and it knocked him against the brick wall of Flourish and Blotts. His head impacted directly with the masonry, bouncing off it with a crack.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s head spun as he fought to keep conscious, knowing that if he didn’t it would certainly mean death. He grabbed onto the ledge of the window and pulled himself up, throwing another shield to block more spells fired off by the approaching Lestrange as his vision began to darken. The first one, a sickly brown curse, splashed harmlessly against its invisible wall, but the grey hex behind it cut straight through the shield.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The impact of the spell hit Harry like a ton of bricks. He felt a sharp pain in his hand and his side as the momentum of the spell spun him like a top. As Harry lost consciousness from the blow to his head he fell through the broken window into the shop.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The last thing he remembered before blacking out was of Ginny’s tear stained face with a look of utter shock as she held Harry in her arms. “Mum, help! Harry’s bleeding everywhere. MUM!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Diagon Alley, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Thump, thump, thump…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>…get down!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>&#8230;Alastair…Kingsley…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>….thump, thump, thump…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>…mum he can’t lose more…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em><span>            </span>…Tonks…NYMPHADORA! We need help…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…Bugger, he’s hurt…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…thump, thump, fwhooom…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…it’s his side…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>&#8230;get down everyone!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…THUMP…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…got em…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…oh blimey his side’s awful…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>….Ginny…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…go… fight…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>… Joy stay down…</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…craaaaaaack, swhooom….</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…Hermione behind you!!!&#8230;</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em>…NO!</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><em> </em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry’s eyes flew open as a blood-curdling scream pulled him back into consciousness. For a moment he was completely disoriented, unsure even which way was up, he tasted the metallic tang of blood in his mouth and felt an intense pain in his side and his hand. As his eyes focused he saw the unmistakeable red hair of Ginny right above him, her face held a look of abject horror as she fired off a barrage of spells at an unseen foe. She turned around frantically and looked down at Harry. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, o thank Merlin you’re awake! No, don’t get up, you’ve lost too much blood!” Ginny said pushing him down as he tried to sit up, she then twisted back around and fired off a bludgeoning spell out the window. “We need to get out of here, we’re surrounded by Death Eaters—“ </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The rest of her sentence was lost as a huge explosion rocked the remains of Flourish and Blotts, wood and mortar rained down on them as huge cracks began to form on the walls and ceiling. Harry’s ears were ringing from the concussion and he felt like he could barely sit upright, but he knew that they needed to get out of the building soon or else the Death Eater’s spells were going to collapse the building on top of them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Ginny we have to go!” Tonks cried shoving a cabinet aside to get to them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry can’t move, he’s lost too much blood, even with the blood restoring potion I gave him.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry groaned, upset that once again it was him who was deciding people’s course of action, he placing people in danger. “Don’t worry I can get up, honestly it’s not that bad.” He said as he pushed up with his arms to get up off the ground. He immediately felt a bolt of pain run up his whole left arm and he looked down at his hand thinking he’d cut his hand on some of the glass from the window. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">What he saw knocked the wind out of him. His left pinkie finger was nowhere to be seen, everything above the second knuckle was gone. He looked up at Ginny in shock.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry there’s nothing we can do about it right now, we need to leave right now while we still can. Come on Tonks and I’ll help you,” Ginny said taking Harry’s hands in hers to hide the cut.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry stood up wincing at the pain from the gash on his side and his hand. Supporting himself on a collapsed bookshelf he drew his wand and nodded to Tonks and Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“We’re going to head out the back way, hopefully we can sneak around before they realize what we’ve done. Molly and Hermione have already gotten Joy out so we’re on our own. The Aurors are on their way so soon there will be a full on war if it keeps up like this. Now on my mark we need to cross the room; fire off as many spells as you can to keep them pinned down okay?” Tonks shouted over the spell fire. After seeing they understood what she said she shouted, “NOW!” and they all ran out from behind the cover into the middle of the crumbling shop.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The Death Eaters had obviously seen their attempt at escape because the spell fire increased dramatically; red and green lights were bouncing all over the shop. Tonks and Ginny were supporting Harry in-between them as they both fired off spells into the crowd.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry tried to throw up defensive shields around them but couldn’t seem to focus enough because they simply fell apart moments after he created them. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">They were nearly to the back door when they heard a scream that made their stomachs turn.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hermione—” Harry whispered in horror as he stopped moving, searching for the location of the scream.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry we need to go, we can’t—“ </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You two get out of here, I can get out through the side door, that’s how I got in here.” Without another word Harry let go of Tonks and Ginny and started to work his way as quickly as he could through the rubble to get to the front of the store again. He heard a cackle from outside and another scream from Hermione. Harry had now completely forgotten about his own injury and started to run through the debris ignoring the shouts from Ginny and Tonks to get back. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He threw a chair out of one of the aisles and jogged to the window nearest it drawing his wand as he reached the sill.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“<em>Crucio!</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Bellatrix shrieked delightedly at Hermione who was laying in a fetal position at her feet. She screamed in pain as the spell hit her, tears rolling down her face. “Oh come now, don’t faint yet Mudblood, the fun is just beginning to start.” Bellatrix cooed in a bastardized version of a mother comforting her child, as she raised her wand once again over Hermione.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“NO!” Harry shouted loud enough for Bellatrix to hear him over the fighting, she turned around smiling.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Now didn’t I tell you he’d come Mudblood? He’s too noble for his own good,” Bellatrix kicked Hermione aside as she approached Harry. “You have tormented my master for too long! I will be honoured above&#8211;”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“<em>Difindo!</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” Harry cried, not waiting for her to raise her own wand knowing if he did she would certainly kill him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Bellatrix managed to throw up a shield and the spell flew off at an angle hitting another Death Eater in the back causing him to crumple. She kicked Hermione once again laughing as she did it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“DON’T TOUCH HER AGAIN! <em>Difractura!” </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">Harry shouted, desperately trying to stop Bellatrix.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">She once again threw up a shield and the powerful cutting hex ricocheted off and hit the roof of the store. Harry heard a loud crack as the hex split one of the main roof beams in two. He looked up and saw that the ceiling was beginning to sag as the roof began to collapse in on its self.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Bellatrix smiled and pointed her wand at the roof. “<em>Confringo!”</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry groaned as the rest of the beam snapped and the roof began to collapse. He knew he’d have to go out through the window because the roof was collapsing too quickly for him to go the other way, so diving through the window he threw a leg-locking curse at Bellatrix.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“<em>Avada Kedavra!”</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> she shouted side stepping Harry’s curse. The green spell hurled towards Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He knew shields wouldn’t work so instead he dropped to the ground and rolled, narrowly missing the killing curse. He stood up and tried to position himself between Bellatrix and the now unconscious Hermione.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Oh how cute, wittle Potter trying to protect his wittle Mudblood girlfriend,” Bellatrix taunted as she cast another killing curse. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry dodged this one also, crying out as he rolled onto his side with the massive gash in it. “<em>Difindo!”</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry shouted, not bothering to get up this time.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The spell shot at Bellatrix but she didn’t seem to notice it immediately because it was so low. At the last minute she tried to throw up a shield but the spell shattered it and clipped her ankle. She staggered for a moment but didn’t seem overly hurt by the spell, she just smiled and yelled “<em>CRUCIO!”</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> The familiar overwhelming pain filled Harry, every fibre of his body seemed to be yanked apart. He screamed as the pain shot to his scar, his eyes rolled up into his head as Bellatrix continue to hold the curse. He had never been under the Cruciatus curse for so long; Harry felt his consciousness sliding away from him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Finally, mercifully, she stopped. Bellatrix kicked Harry’s wand away and stepped over him towards Hermione who was still writhing on the ground, “You think that’s going to stop me Potter, a little paper cut? It’s going to take more than that to kill me! I think it’s time you learned a lesson, say goodbye to your little Mudblood bitch Potter. Avada Kedav—“ </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">But the rest of the curse never left her mouth. Stunned, she turned to face Harry who was lying on the ground with his hand outstretched towards her. Bellatrix didn’t say a word; instead she just groped at her pelvis as a large red spot was slowly spreading across her clothes. “How?” she asked in shock as she dropped to her knees in front of Harry and Hermione</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry struggled up to his feet and picked up his wand, “I guess your beloved Dark Lord never told you about wandless magic.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Bellatrix showed a look of confusion and then fell backwards, her life slowly draining away from her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry rushed over to Hermione’s side, making sure to duck the still ongoing spell fire. “Hermione, come on now. Can you get up? We need to go, there are too many of them for us to keep fighting.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Hermione cracked her eyes open but seemed to be staring past him, “Harry…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“There we go, stay awake Hermione. Come on we need to get out of here, I’ll help you,” he said propping her up on the ground.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry…Harry…your back…behind…” she muttered still looking off in the distance. Harry spun around to face Rudolpho Lestrange coming right at them with his wand drawn. Harry scrambled frantically for his own wand as he stood up to face him but he knew it was too late; the mad man had just laid eyes on his wife’s dead body and now had a look of savage fury etched on his face. He was about to curse Harry when there came a shout from behind Harry’s back.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“<em>Primamfractra!</em></span><span lang="EN-GB">” the voice shouted, and a spell whizzed past Harry so quickly he felt a strong burst of wind follow it. The curse hit Rudolpho square in the chest and the tall Death Eater collapsed instantly to the ground, not even uttering a gasp as he fell down next to his wife.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked for his unexpected saviour and saw Ron and Mr. Ollivander running towards them with their wands drawn, ready to fight anyone else who appeared.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ron reached them first although Ollivander was right behind him despite his age. He dropped to his knees at Hermione’s side and lifted her head up.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Come on Hermione, wake up, wake up. Don’t worry it’s over, we got them, we’ll get you back to headquarters right now. Come on ‘Mione, please be okay…” Ron whimpered as he brushed her hair away from her face.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, we must not loiter with such dark forces about. Help Miss Granger stand and we’ll head back to my shop, you may use the floo there. Quickly now, before we are spotted!” Ollivander said between breaths. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry and Ron helped Hermione up as she tried to overcome the effects of the Cruciatus curse. She was shaking uncontrollably and almost seemed to be in another place altogether, but she did seem to at least be able to walk under her own power with some support. The group moved as quickly as they could from building to building, working to avoid the open spaces and the edge of the continuing battle between the Death Eaters and Aurors.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The progress was tedious, both Harry and Hermione were moving very slowly due to their wounds, and the debris everywhere made it difficult to move in a single direction. Finally though they managed to reach Ollivander’s shop on the other side of Diagon Alley.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The old man threw the door open, muttering under his breath. “Quick, back here, come now in the workshop! Take some floo powder each of you and get away quickly. Don’t worry about me, I’ve fought things much more dangerous than Death Eaters.” The old man said urging them to leave quickly as explosions went off nearby sending stacks of wands tumbling off their shelves.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ron took Hermione in his arms and stepped into the hearth, a moment later they were gone.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Mr. Ollivander thank you, for everything. You saved my life out there…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yes, yes, now hurry up quickly Mr. Potter!” The old man said waving the boy over to the fire as he continued to glance out the windows. Harry abided and took a handful of floo, “<em>12 Grimmauld Place!”</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> He shouted and a second later he was sent flying back to Headquarters.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry landed with a thud in the study of Headquarters. His vision swam in and out as the combination of dizzying floo travel and loss of blood finally compounded on each other. Every pore of his body screamed in pain as he lifted himself up off the hearth and began to walk.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry, thank Merlin you’re back!” he heard Molly exclaim, although all he could see now were indistinct blobs of colour; stumbling out of the fireplace he began to feel the enclosing blackness surround him. As Molly’s arms wrapped around him in a hug his eyes closed and he was lost to the blissful darkness.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry shifted uncomfortably in his bed, trying once again, to shield his eyes from the annoying blinking light off in the distance. All he wanted was to sleep for a little while longer. He pulled the covers over his face hoping to shield it that way but the light persisted, blinking inexorably on…off…on…off. He turned his head the other way, hoping that if he couldn’t shut it off he could at least avoid it; yet there it was on the other side of the bed blinking on and off. He groaned, his mind told him that he was exhausted and it wanted nothing more than to sleep for hours, maybe even days; but there it was this little light, ceaselessly interfering with his desire. He pulled a pillow over his head not really caring about the level of discomfort that caused just wanting to avoid the light. Somehow it was still there, blinking, as if in a cruel joke it seemed like the light was winking at him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><em>Now I really am losing it, a light winking at me? Tom should remember this as a form of torture.</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry scoffed at his own thought, finally tossing the pillow aside in frustration and sitting up in the bed. He groped for his glasses and wand on the table but strangely his glasses weren’t there, nor was his wand; in fact the whole table was missing. Confused Harry stood up onto a cold stone floor searching for anything familiar besides the bed, the only other thing in the space was the relentless little light.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry marched over to where the light was blinking frustrated that this annoying little beacon was stopping him from getting the sleep he deserved. As he approached it the light seemed to grow in intensity, each flash temporarily blinded him because of the rapid switch from dark to light.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, please wake up…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry turned around looking for the person calling his name, nothing else seemed to be in the room; it was just him and the light.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, wake up mate!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The room seemed to shake a little with the voice, and the light started to blink more rapidly in his hand, filling the room with an almost constant light now. Small cracks seemed to be forming on the floor all around him, and from each crack shown more light.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Now huge chunks were crumbling into dust all around him, huge spots of light were shining in all around him. Harry reached for the little beacon in front of him but it was too far away now as the floor fell apart. Soon the intensity of the light began to dim and Harry was able to make out various shapes and blobs that told him he was standing in the master bedroom once again. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry, come on, you need to wake up now, you’re sleep walking!” Harry heard Ginny exclaim and felt her grab hold of his arm as she tried to steer him back to the bed.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry Ginny, I’m up, don’t feel too good though. Why does my whole body feel like it was smashed against a brick wall?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny jumped back in surprise when she heard Harry speak at first but then grabbed him in a tight hug, “Harry, you almost gave me a heart attack. You need to sit down at least; the reason you feel like that is because you’ve been through quite a lot. Do you remember any of it?” She asked cautiously as she led him to the edge of the bed and handed him his glasses.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><span> </span>Harry closed his eyes as he recalled the fight with Bellatrix, duelling with Rudolpho…and Hermione lying there on the ground. “Where’s Hermione? Is she alright, did Bellatrix hurt her?” He said suddenly breaking the silence.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“She’s fine Harry, Tonks and Madam Pomfrey are taking care of her right now, she’s unconscious still. Her body’s shut down to try and stop itself from feeling the pain of her injuries. She went through a lot but Madam Pomfrey thinks she’ll be back to normal in a few days.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“They won’t let us in there still because they want to make sure she’s stable or something.” Ron said grumpily as he sat down next to Harry, “You saved her life mate, you fought Bellatrix to save her… I guess it’s not the first time though.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I killed her Ron, I killed Bellatrix…It wasn’t an accident either…” Harry paused as he took hold of Ginny’s hand, “&#8230; at least I don’t think it was… I mean I wanted to kill her…but I knew I shouldn’t…she was just there and I—“ </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Shhh…” Ginny said stopping Harry from speaking any more, “come on of course you didn’t do anything wrong. Bellatrix was just as evil as Tom Harry, you can’t—“</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“But that’s the problem Ginny! I <em>killed</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> someone, how does that make me any different than Voldemort or Bellatrix? It’s not like the dementors are going to care whether or not I meant it or not.” Harry said angrily, “You might as well call Fudge up right now and tell him that you’ve got a murderer, it’d save…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“HARRY JAMES POTTER!” Ginny yelled, causing both Harry and Ron to jump in surprise, “I cannot begin to tell you how frustrating you can be sometimes. War isn’t good versus evil, didn’t you know that? Dumbledore is right, it’s not light against dark, black against white. War is a thousand shades of grey. Just because you killed someone in self-defence does not make you like Voldemort, if anything it makes you less like him. You stood up to fight against someone who was much more skilled than you to help protect your friend from being killed, I doubt Tom’s even thought of calling someone a friend let alone willingly put himself in danger to protect a one. What you did was out of love not hate, that is what makes it different.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked up at Ginny, brushing a tear off his face. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thanks Ginny…” he said hugging her, “you really are a feisty one you know that?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">He then looked over at Ron who just smiled, “You’re part of the family too Harry, you need to know us red heads have a temper” he teased.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“That’s what I’ve been told, anyways it had to be done and I figured the sooner the better, you don’t need to worry about things that are out of your control. Now that that’s out of the way would you mind telling us what exactly you were doing sleep walking Mr. Potter?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry shrugged, “dunno, I was having a weird dream about a light that kept blinking on and off. Then I started to hear you two talking to me and I woke up. How long have I been out anyway?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“You’ve been asleep all day, it’s nearly night time. You passed out after you flooed back from Ollivander’s.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Good thing it was afterwards or else you would have gone flipping around the floo until you popped out somewhere. Imagine showing up at Malfoy’s unconscious,” Ron said laughing. Harry started to laugh but stopped groaning in pain.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ow. Guess I can’t laugh right now, hurts too much.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry you were really hurt by whatever curse Lestrange used, you lost a lot of blood and the cut is too deep to heal magically, not to mention the Cruciatus curse. Madam Pomfrey said that she can do a little bit of work but most of it will have to heal by itself, there is a potion though so you wont have too bad of a scar there though,” Ginny paused trying to find the right words to continue, “…Harry we can’t do anything about your finger, even if we could have found it we couldn’t have put it back on. She’s already healed where it was cut off but you can’t really do anything else.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked down at his hand where there was now a bandage on his left pinkie finger and pulled it off with building anxiety. Ginny was right about it being healed, in fact it looked as if it had been like that for his whole life, the noticeable thing however was that he was missing the entire tip of his finger. He bent it experimentally examining it from every side, finally he sighed and put the bandage back on, “I guess there isn’t anything I can do about it, I’ll have to remember to stun Rudolpho next time I see him though. Does look a bit odd, wonder if it’ll bollix my Quidditch game?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny smiled, “you’re really handling this well, I thought you were going to go nutters when you figured out. How does it feel, does it hurt at all?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Not too much, though it still feels a bit like I still have my finger there. My side is what really hurts, just breathing stings,” Harry started to pull up his shirt to look at the cut but Ginny stopped him, “what, I just want to see how deep it is, maybe I can try healing it.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry Madam Pomfrey told me not to let you undo the bandages until tomorrow. It took us a long time to stop the bleeding and right now you need every drop you have, the potion still hasn’t taken complete effect.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yes ma’am!” Harry said sticking his tongue out at her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Good to see your sense of humour is still there, but I bet you won’t like this next thing. Madam Pomfrey also told me to give you this potion when you woke up; it’s supposed to start to heal the gash and reattach the ligaments where they were torn on your finger,” Ginny said picking up a small vial and waving it in front of his face teasingly.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh come on, I thought I was safe from the infirmary when I was away from Hogwarts. Yecch, tastes like owl droppings.” Harry said gagging on the amber liquid.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Wait you’re not finished you need to take this sleeping potion. I know, I know, but you’re not even supposed to be out of bed right now let alone sleep walking,” Ginny handed him the other vial then pushed Ron off the bed and pulled the blankets back.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry downed the vial in one swallow and grimaced, “this one’s even worse than owl droppings.” He crawled back into bed already feeling his eyelids getting heavier as the potion began to take effect, “Hey Ron.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah mate?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t sit around my room any more you should be in Hermione’s room, I have Ginny the Healer taking care of me. Trust me she’ll need a friendly face and someone to talk to when she wakes up.” Harry said stifling a yawn, “Sorry bout that.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“You’re sure you’re okay?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry nodded his head as he sunk back into the bed, “just tell her I said I’m glad she’s okay.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ron headed out to try and get into Hermione’s room. Ginny sat in the chair next to the bed where Harry had fallen asleep, and began to work on her History of Magic essay that had been assigned for summer work.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Grimmauld Place, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry felt himself stirring trying to avoid the obnoxious blinking light in the corner of his eye. He switched sides of the bed several times, and on one occasion tried throwing a pillow at it to no avail. Finally, frustrated and tired, he marched up to the little light and grabbed, it not caring what it was or where it had come from. He stuffed the little light under a stack of parchments on his bedside table making sure that not even a hint of it was visible. Satisfied with his work he made to go back to bed but on his way there tripped on something and came crashing to the ground.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh Harry! Are you okay, you didn’t hit your head again, mum would kill me if you hurt yourself again,” Ginny said lighting the nearby lamp and rushing over to his side to help him up.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I’m alright Ginny, don’t worry. I didn’t hit my head I just tripped over your legs.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“How did you trip over my legs, I was sleeping on the chair?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I was having that bloody dream again. I was trying to hide the light so I could get some sleep. I stuck it under the parchment on the desk and was heading back to bed and I guess I just got too close to your legs.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny walked over to the table and started to rifle through the stacks of parchment and books.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ginny it was just a dream, I’m pretty sure I didn’t just hide an actual light in the…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“What about a package?” Ginny broke in holding out the small package she’d found in the pile of paper, “You never did open this envelope that they gave you at Gringotts?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry stood up wincing at the pain in his side and took the package. He’d completely forgotten about it since he’d received it nearly a month ago. “I guess I misplaced it, that day was a bit crazy. That was the day we caught Wormtail.” He undid the bit of twine holding the package shut and removed the letter that was attached. For some unknown reason Harry’s heart was beating rapidly as he broke the wax seal on the envelope and began to read the letter that was written in rounded cursive.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry-</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">If you are reading this then for some unfortunate reason or another we are no longer with you in this world, hopefully you will never have to lay eyes on this but in these dark days one is never certain about anything (Your mum was quite against me writing this letter but I thought it was important to pass this item along). I know that you are now probably a remarkable young lad of 16 (if those goblins follow instructions), and I am fairly confident you are a world class Quidditch player. Sirius and I spent many an hour teaching you how to fly although you could barely walk; your mum nearly turned me into a cow when she found out our master plan!</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>         </span>Hopefully the world is a better place than it is as of my writing this. Our greatest wish is that you never have to witness the horrible things we have to on a daily basis. The Order is trying with all it’s might to restore peace to a world in turmoil, a place where our children may live without worrying about bloodclass or alliances.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>         </span>As per our instructions Sirius is now your guardian, I know he can be a bit mangy sometimes, but he is like a brother to me, so is Remus and Peter. This is your family Harry and I want you to know that they will always be there for your even though we may not (although I do have my doubts about Petunia and Vernon). I dark times like these your family and friends are more important than ever, they will be what keep you alive and ready to fight.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>         </span>Now onto the necklace in this package Harry. I know that it might seem like a pointless dongle but let me assure you that is farthest from the fact. This is a Potter heirloom that has been passed down to the firstborn child on their 16<sup>th</sup> birthday. It is a symbol of the courageous, and sometimes obstinate, behaviour us Potter’s have. Your mum and I have also added practical enhancements to this that will hopefully make it more appealing to you. Along with some anti-jinx charms and a weak shield charm there are also some highly experimental charms that we put on it. Wear this wherever you go and it will be a guide in unknown places, a reminder of where you are from, and will be your pass to places of greatness. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>         </span>Never forget how much we love you and know that we are always there watching over you.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Your father,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">James</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry held the paper in shaking hands skimming over the letter again and again then finally handing it over to Ginny who read it slowly, tears brimming in her eyes. While she was reading Harry had pulled out the necklace from the package.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>From a thick platinum chain hung a roughly hewn piece of black stone. Harry moved closer to the lamp to inspect the pendant.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The stone was an unusual black it seemed to absorb the light around it. The rock was completely covered in silk thin gold inlay that radiated an inner warmth. Harry couldn’t discern any remarkable pattern but there seemed to be a deeper meaning to the spirals and whorls. At the base of the pendant there was a set of carvings that cut outward from the centre in a pinwheel design that reminded him of a windmill. The whole necklace seemed surprisingly heavy considering the stone was the size of a small pebble.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry this letter is amazing, you have to make sure to take care of it,” Ginny said wiping a tear away and folding the letter up gingerly, “is that the necklace?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Yeah, it looks really old so I guess he was right about it being an heirloom. I wonder what the other spells that they put on it were?” Harry rubbed the inlay tracing his fingers around the fine gold thread that wound itself continuously around the stone.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I don’t know but if they were experimental I doubt anyone would know. My dad said that your mum was brilliant at charms though so I bet that whatever they are they’re strong. Do you want me to put it on you?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Do you think I can, I don’t want it to break when I’m asleep?” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I think if it’s been in your family for so long that it can survive. Here bend down and I’ll put it on,” Ginny clasped the necklace shut and stepped back to examine it, “it looks good, nothing like a girl’s necklace. I think the thick chain makes it look more manly.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I guess I’ll wear it then, plus you can’t really see it if I keep it under my shirt. Here I’ll put the letter in the photo album you made me, that way I won’t forget it and it won’t get messed up. There all set.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thanks, come on lets go to bed, I’m exhausted and it’s still pitch black.” Harry said crawling under the sheets and scooting over to make room for Ginny.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Are you sure you’re okay? I saw you wince when you were getting into bed; I don’t want to hurt you at all. The chair was comfortable enough, I’ll just stay there.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry Ginny it’s fine, it just hurts when I bend down at all. Here come on, I’m really tired and want to get a little more sleep before the morning.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ginny crawled slowly trying to not make the bed move too much, and lay snuggled up next to Harry, “this is a lot more comfortable than a chair.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Told you, now go to bed before the sun actually rises,” Harry said closing his eyes. He felt the pendant on his neck pulse slightly in pace with his own heartbeat and a sense of comfort filled him as he though back over the letter his father had written him telling him they would always be there for him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry and Ginny woke a few hours later when Madam Pomfrey, Lupin, and Dumbledore all came into the room to check in and see how Harry’s injuries were.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Good morning Harry I must apologize for the rude awakening but Poppy thought it best to check in and see how you were healing up. From what I’ve been told you put quite the fight trying to save Miss Granger. Don’t worry she is quite fine, she woke up earlier this morning and seemed to have her wits about her. Poppy?” Dumbledore said ushering Madam Pomfrey forward to inspect Harry.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Professor…” Harry started as madam Pomfrey cast various diagnostic spells on him, “…I killed Bellatrix…what exactly will happen now will I be going to Azkaban?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry I cannot tell you how sorry I am that you have to go through such an ordeal at such a young age, but I must reiterate that this is a war and you are a warrior in it. From Mr. Weasley and Mr. Ollivander’s account you performed admirably and only used deadly force when no other option was left open to you. Killing anyone, even someone as twisted as Bellatrix, is not something you take lightly however and I want you to remember that. Killing another human being is one of the most destructive forces on earth, it changes you in more ways than you can imagine. What is most intriguing about your confrontation was that you had no wand at that time, you cast an entirely new spell using your will to protect Miss Granger. This could be a case of accidental magic on another level, or something more important, perhaps a weapon forged from the love of others.” The headmaster shared a meaningful look with Harry and Ginny who were both instantly reminded of the prophecy and the prediction that Harry would have a power the other did not.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Now…concerning Azkaban I doubt that Fudge will so much as send you a reprimand, he is currently embattled in his own war to protect his position, although I believe that conflict will be over soon,” the headmaster stopped as he watched sadly as Madam Pomfrey undo the bandage on Harry’s finger.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Professor, what happened in Diagon Alley after we left? Did the Aurors get there in time to capture more of them?” Ginny asked trying to take Harry’s mind off his missing appendage.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well the Aurors did indeed come, late and outnumbered however. Many were already there before you left but it didn’t make much difference. It seems that because the Death Eaters lost their primary target, presumably Harry, they set out to simply destroy as much property as possible. As of this morning most of Diagon Alley is ash, the Death Eaters set fire to much of the already ruined town. The Aurors managed to save a few but most of them were already too far engulfed in flames. You will be happy to know that thankfully no one was killed.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Except for Bellatrix…” Harry said gloomily, pulling his shirt up to give Madam Pomfrey access to the bandage wrapped around his torso.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry I know it is hard for you, it took me quite a while to recover from the first time I was forced to take someone’s life, but you must know it wasn’t your fault in the least.” Lupin said stepping forward to look Harry eye to eye.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thanks Moony, I just have to get used to it I guess, give me a little while to sort out how I feel about the whole thing.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Mr. Potter would you mind explaining this?” Madam Pomfrey asked pointing down at his side.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry looked down at his side. Where there was supposed to be a huge gash in his side there was now only a small cut that seemed to have healed quite well considering he’d received it less than a day ago. “I thought you said it was a big cut, this doesn’t look bad at all.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It <em>was</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> a huge gash Mr. Potter, the key word being was. Do you have any idea how it has healed so quickly? None of the potions or spells I administered would have caused such rapid healing. I doubt that you will even be able to see a scar once it is finished healing now.” Madam Pomfrey said as she continued to examine the wound.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry…what about the necklace?” Ginny suggested.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Where did you get that?” Lupin asked in shock, rushing up to his side and taking it in his hands as Harry pulled it out from under his shirt, “I haven’t seen that necklace in more than 15 years. I thought it was destroyed with the house.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It was in that package I was given at Gringotts when I took control of the bank. We found it last night with a letter my dad wrote explaining what it is. He told me to wear it all the time. He did say something about him and my mum putting some experimental charms on it, do you think that that is what’s healing my cut?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It very well could be Harry, if you might allow me to inspect it momentarily?” Dumbledore asked as he stepped forward too. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Sure. Ginny could you undo the clasp I can’t really see it without my glasses on. Thanks.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Dumbledore took the necklace, handling it as if it were made of the finest metals. He examined it from every angle, muttering to himself as he stared intently at the sprawling gold inlay. Finally he set it down on the table and pointed his wand at it, there was a brief flash of red light and it returned to normal. The headmaster picked the necklace back up and handed it to Harry smiling, “I think Ginny is correct in thinking that this might have caused your wound to heal so quickly. It is indeed a very rare and precious heirloom; you should take great care of it. I was unable to find any particular spells on it but as you saw with the red flash there is several layers of deep magic ingrained in that pendant. Your mother and father were two of the most skilled magicians to come out of Hogwarts in a very long time; whatever spells they have placed on this necklace are extremely powerful.<span>  </span>To be quite honest I have never seen such a unique stone in many years. It would be wise to keep it on your body at all times if this stunning case of healing was indeed caused by this necklace.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>While Madam Pomfrey re-bandaged the wound on Harry’s side Dumbledore continued to talk. “Harry now I know it is early and you most likely will not want to discuss it but I was hoping to ask you some questions about the magic you managed yesterday.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hold on Albus, look at him he’s still barely awake, at least give the boy some time to get dressed,” Lupin said. Harry felt a rush of gratitude towards his new guardian as he pulled his shirt back down and stood up.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thanks Moony, actually headmaster if it’s alright with Madam Pomfrey I’m sort of hungry. Could we talk about this downstairs?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Of course Harry, of course. I didn’t want to impede your convalescence.<span>  </span>I am merely curious after hearing what Mr. Ollivander described to me. Let us head downstairs then, Molly has been preparing breakfast anyhow, I don’t see why we should let it go to waste.” The group headed downstairs and were soon all seated around the kitchen table serving themselves portions of eggs, bacon, and various other breakfast goods.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Now Harry the reason I am so curious with the magic you performed yesterday is because it shows that you have taken a rather dramatic step forwards in your magical growth. Very few people can perform any magic whatsoever without their wand, yet what you did yesterday was very powerful, and directed, magic completely wandless. This is certainly an effect of the Heartbond that you will experience to some level or another too Ginny.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Professor I didn’t <em>perform</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> anything at all, it just…happened. I had zero control of it, it just felt like the magic shot out of me. And from what I’m hearing you’re saying this could happen again.” Harry said, recalling the shocked look on Bellatrix’s face as the blood spread across her chest.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“And that is precisely why I wanted to discuss this, as the bond continues to grow so will the magic. You must learn to control this at the beginning so you can keep it in check at all times. I have already discussed this with Remus briefly and I think it would be best if you and Miss Weasley take special lessons with at least once a week that focus solely on controlling and focusing your wandless magic.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“When you get back to school next week we’ll start having a two hour class once a week. Because of the state of things it will most likely be a different one of us teaching you each time. Harry I know that you could probably do with more free time but this is important,” Lupin said seeing the rather dissident expression Harry wore.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I know, I know. It’s just this year is going to be difficult enough without another bloody thing to have to worry about. Plus Ginny is in her O.W.L. year; she’s going to need every free minute she can get.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Harry you know that normally I would agree with you but this is much more important. If what happened to Bellatrix was an accident when you were just getting the magic imagine what could happen in a year’s time?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Don’t worry Harry, I think we should take the class, plus I have a good teacher if I need any help catching up,” Ginny playfully punched Harry in the arm, making him crack a grin and stick his tongue out at her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well it’s decided then! We shall work out the details upon your arrival back at school. I suggest you do not try any form of magic wandlessly before we have had a chance to go over some of the basics. It wouldn’t do to blow up the kitchen when you were just trying to levitate a grapefruit spoon.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The morning they were supposed to leave for school Madam Pomfrey showed up to check on Hermione and, to much fanfare, deemed her fit enough to travel. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>When Mrs. Weasley went in to get Ron up she couldn’t even get him to wake up until she threatened to call Fred and George and have them test some of their new products on him. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The group slowly arrived downstairs with their various luggage and cages piling up in the hallway. Molly had decided to get everyone up with Madam Pomfrey’s arrival so if needed they could change their plans, that meant they needed to wake up at the mind-numbingly early hour of 4 AM.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry and Ginny were sitting at the kitchen table nibbling on some bacon when Hermione arrived at the foot of the stairs leaning heavily on Ron’s shoulder for support. Although she moved slowly, and still seemed a bit disoriented, there was a healthy glow about her face that hadn’t been there the days prior.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hermione!” Ginny cried and got up to hug her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Hey,” she said trying to smile but instead ended up yawning, “sorry, I’m just a bit tired.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It’s fine, if I’m this tired I can’t imagine how you must feel,” Harry said getting up and pulling a chair out for her, “glad Madam Pomfrey finally let you out of your bedroom, she wouldn’t even let us visit you.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Tell me about it, she wouldn’t even let me get up to use the bathroom without being there to make sure I wouldn’t pass out. I don’t know why she had to do that, I know that the pain-killing potion I was taking didn’t have any side effects other than fever.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ron grinned at Harry, “Good to hear you’re still yourself. Now mum said that I was supposed to make sure you eat something before we leave, of course seeing how it’s only 4 AM we could have a full eight course meal before we actually needed to leave.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry Ronald, I’ll eat. Actually I’m starving, chicken broth isn’t exactly filling.” Hermione reached for a plate, but Ron got to it first and started to fill it up for her.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Allow me,” he said smiling slightly. Harry and Ginny had to stifle a laugh, as he stumbled walking over to hand her the plate and nearly knocked over pitcher of orange juice.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Thank you Ron,” she said smiling endearingly as he handed her the plate that now had everything piled on one side due to his near fall. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“So is Emma going to come to King’s Cross or is she going to go with Joy later?” Hermione asked after a few minutes of silence as everyone was tried to wake up from their rather early start.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Well…” Harry started shifting in his chair a bit.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We haven’t actually seen them since the…incident,” Ginny added, “Seems like they were a bit scared after the attacks and have started to re-think whether or not Emma should go to Hogwarts or not.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I even went over to try and talk to them but every time I went over Joy just said they were busy, or just heading out.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I guess I could see where she’s coming from. If you had nearly been killed by a group of people you didn’t even know existed in a war you had no idea about until a few weeks ago, I’d be pretty shaken up too.” Hermione said as she methodically worked her way through her plate of food.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I know, I know. I just want to make sure that Emma comes; I want her to be able to fight if she needs to. And the way this thing’s going so far it seems like that’ll be sooner than later.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Don’t worry Harry,” Ginny said, “I think that they’ll be coming they just need some time to sort through everything that happened. Its not exactly the most subtle way to be brought into the wizarding world, seeing a full fledged battle being fought in one of the few places everyone thought was safe.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Another bout of silence fell over the table as everyone’s thoughts returned back to the fight in Diagon Alley.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>An hour later Dumbledore showed up at the front door with Kingsley and Mad-Eye in tow, to escort them to King’s Cross. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Ah, Miss Granger, it is good to see that you are ambulatory once again, you won’t have to miss the start of term feast, or classes for that matter. Is everyone packed and ready to go? Where are the Masseys?” Everyone shifted uncomfortably in their seats, “Ah,” the headmaster said smiling slightly, “Would I be correct in assuming that Joy and Emmaline are having second thoughts about going to our establishment?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We haven’t really seen them since we got back to headquarters three days ago,” Ginny said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Of course, it is only natural, I would have been surprised if this hadn’t happened. I think I will pay them a visit, I know it is horribly rude to come calling so early in the morning but they deserve to be able to ask any questions they want. Kingsley, Alastor? I will stay behind, if you would still please escort them to the train that would be excellent. I believe that Molly, Tonks, and Lupin will be accompanying you as well. I have a few additional errands to run before the start of school this evening, so there is a chance the Massey’s and I will miss the train’s departure.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“We can instruct them to hold the train—“</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Oh no, nothing like that Kingsley. I just wanted to make sure you knew what was happening if they do not arrive. Now I think I shall head over there, it is barely five in the morning but I believe it is rather important I talk to them, especially after what happened to them.” Dumbledore took Lupin aside for a moment, then bade everyone good luck and headed out the front door.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">With everyone downstairs and somewhat awake Mad-Eye decided that it was time to leave the house and head for King’s Cross. They all gathered up their various trunks, cages, and stray items and headed outside to wait for the cars that Tonks had arranged to pick them up. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Moody and Kingsley were agitated, constantly surveying the area around them, checking and rechecking every nook and cranny. It was apparent they didn’t like being exposed for such a long time, this was most evident when a car turned the corner and started to head towards them. Moody drew his wand and started to step backwards, pushing the group back onto the steps of Grimmauld Place.<span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Alastor, calm down. This is our ride,” Tonks said cheerfully. She stepped forwards and hailed the car towards them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Tonks what exactly <em>is </em></span><span lang="EN-GB">our ride?” Kingsley asked as the car approached.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I know what that is!” Exclaimed Ron, “dad told me about them once. They’re called…limesins&#8230;limesigns”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“…you got us a limousine Tonks?” Harry asked stunned as the massive stretched black town car slowed to a stop in front of them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Why not?” Tonks smiled picking up a trunk, “No matter how we get there we’re in some sort of danger, at least this way we’re all in one car so we can’t get separated. Plus, I have a ministry charge card so it’s all a write off! Now stop staring and help get this stuff loaded.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The ride to King’s Cross went by quickly as everyone marvelled at the elegantly furnished limo and before they knew it they were all unloading at the curb of the train station under the watchful eyes of Moody, Kingsley and the others. All around them the crowd bustled past, hundreds of muggles never taking a second glance at the strange scene of the large group of oddly dressed people carrying a veritable menagerie of animals along with their massive trunks. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">As they approached the pillar between platforms nine and ten Harry began to pick out other people who most certainly had to be witches and wizards. Moody growled in disgust when a saw the short little man drop a box and an assortment of charmed bouncy balls went flying across the station nearly causing Mad-Eye to slip, “I’ll teach them about secrecy, bloody fool should let everyone know where here…” he muttered as he did away with them with a subtle flick of his wand and stomped off to the pillar.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">King’s Cross Station, London, England</span></strong></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Hogwarts Express looked just like it had six years earlier when Harry first had come stumbling through the portal; the massive steam engine hissed and bubbled as it lay there waiting for the 11 AM departure. There were differences however, the most obvious being the increased amount of security around the train in the form of red cloaked Aurors, and the now omnipresent banners featuring Fudge’s likeness glaring at all that entered. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>There was more than just increased security however; the instant Harry had entered the station he’d noticed the difference, it was similar to the same feeling he’d gotten in Diagon Alley. There wasn’t the usual air of excitement or happiness that every other time had filled the platform instead everyone around them was talking quietly in hushed tones, although he saw many people he knew none of them seemed compelled to talk to them and instead stood around quietly talking with their families.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>As the group made their way to the edge of the platform an even deeper silence fell upon the platform and soon everyone seemed to be staring at Harry and the others.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Why are they all staring at us,” Ron whispered as they huddled together to try and ignore the awkwardness.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“You’ve been reading the <em>Prophet</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Ron, you know what they’ve been writing. The whole paper has turned into a way to force Fudge’s propaganda on everyone. Half of the articles in that rag are about how Harry is some sort of saviour, and the other is rampant speculation about what happened at the Department of Mysteries.” Hermione said as she surveyed the crowd that was now once again whispering amongst itself.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“I can’t believe we didn’t take care of that with Skeeter. Blimey mate, looks like we’re back to where we started,” Ron said patting Harry on the back.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Ignoring the murmuring crowd they grabbed their trunks and pushed their way into the train and found an empty room and headed back out to bid farewell to everyone before the train left. While Molly doted over Ron, Ginny, and Hermione, Lupin took Harry aside.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Harry I just want to remind you that we’re all here for you, that I’m here for you. These next few months could very well be the most trying one’s of any of our lives, but remember that we are in this together, and that we should enjoy life while we can. No matter what some prophet may have said years ago this is still your life Harry,” Lupin smiled at the look of shock on Harry’s face.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“How…how’d you know?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Albus felt it was time I knew so he told me a few days ago. I cannot imagine how much pressure you must be feeling right now, and I know that you must also think it is your own duty to bear but that is false, allow others to help you. You have amazing friends and family Harry and they, me included, are willing to follow you anywhere you go.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“That’s the problem, I don’t want to them to follow me. Last time that happened I nearly got them all killed! If you heard the prophecy you know what it said, only I can kill him so I need to do this alone.” Harry said, looking down intently at his trainers so as to stop himself from letting his emotions get to him.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>“Yes Harry I did hear the prophecy and I know what it said. Although you have to kill Voldemort that does not mean you have to find him and go to battle against him alone, you just have to finish the job. We’ll all be at your side when that time comes to make sure you have the best chance there is.” Lupin smiled softly and the two stood in silence for a minute until the train’s whistle went off and they began to head over to the others, “…Now before you go I will most likely be gone for a few weeks at a time now on missions so I won’t be able to talk to you frequently. If you ever need to get hold of me ask to use an Order member’s necklace, although I’m fairly confident Hermione could probably create one of your own in a few hours if need be.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span><span> </span>Harry laughed then grabbed his guardian in a big hug, “Thank you.” Although he didn’t show it Harry was elated at having Lupin know about the prophecy, keeping it secret for so long between he and Ginny had been tearing him up. He knew that he’d have to tell Hermione and Ron soon, especially if the war was to begin escalating. His mind flashed back to the nightmares he’d had so frequently this summer, but as quickly as they had come they left, leaving Harry standing there staring off into the distance.<span>            </span>Molly seemed to pay no attention and scooped him up in a huge hug, squeezing him until he could barely breath, after she finally let go Arthur stepped up and gave him a firm handshake, telling him quite seriously to “take care of Ginny.” Harry just gulped and nodded in accordance.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Tonks, Kingsley, and Moody had to rush their goodbyes as the second and final whistle for the train went off when clock struck eleven. Waving frantically behind them Harry, Ginny, Ron, and Hermione rushed to the train car entrance and stepped onto the already moving Hogwarts Express. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>The ride to Hogwarts this year passed by without any incident, in-fact it was downright dull. Although Harry had seen Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle board the train they never visited their compartment for the usual barrage snide comments and veiled threats. Hermione and Ron had gotten into an argument with him at the prefects meeting but after that he’d seemed to have completely disappeared.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Maybe you-know-who’s finally did some good and silencioed Malfoy permanently,” Ron had offered shortly after he and Hermione had returned. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The stories from <em>The Prophet</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> seemed to have created a mixed form of fear and awe among the students of Hogwarts. Although no one came into the compartment, there were an unusual amount of people who would just stop outside of their compartment and stare at Harry and the others as if they were and exhibit. Finally Hermione cast a glass etching charm on the windows that made them opaque. Aside from that, and a few visits from Neville, Luna, and several other D.A. members the trip was going by quietly. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Talking to Lupin about the prophecy had stirred it from the back of his mind where he’d so forcibly shoved it over the past weeks. The longer and longer he sat there with Ron and Hermione the more his anxiety over not telling them grew. Finally, after debating it over in his mind, he decided that here was just as secure as anywhere else. <em>After this hand I’ll tell them</em></span><span lang="EN-GB"> Harry told himself as Ron dealt another hand of Exploding Snap.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>The tower teetered ominously as Hermione tried to stack the Ace of Spades on Ginny’s King of Hearts. Taking a deep breath she went in once more and dropped the card on top, it stuck. Hermione let out a sigh of relief; but just as she did so the entire deck blew up in her face, covering it in black soot so she looked much like a chimney sweep. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Well that was fun, although I don’t think I’m up for another round,” Hermione said rubbing the black off her face, “what other games do we have… other than chess Ron.” She added cutting him off.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I wasn’t going to say…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hey Ron, mate, could you hold up for a minute,” Harry interrupted, “I actually have something I need to tell you guys.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“What is it?” Hermione asked sitting upright at once. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny moved closer to Harry and grabbed hold of his hand, although he hadn’t told he about what he was planning he felt as if she knew what he was going to say.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You know how the whole battle at the Department of Mysteries was about Voldemort getting the prophecy about he and I? And that thankfully he didn’t get his hands on it…”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Yeah it was destroyed, you told us,” Ron said.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“And no one was able to hear it because of all the fighting going on. Anyhow, that’s all true, the prophecy was destroyed there. It turns out that wasn’t the only copy though. Dumbledore witnessed the original one.” Harry paused, not sure if he should let them catch up or just keep going.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“You’ve heard the prophecy…” Hermione said after looking at him for a moment.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Harry nodded, trying to smile but instead ended up sort of grimacing, “Yeah, and Dumbledore said I could tell you guys. I’ve been putting it off because I didn’t want you to know, but after everything we’ve already been through, and everything we’re about to go through I figured I owe it to you. Now before I show it to you you need to know that you cannot tell another soul about this, no one. If Tom figures out you know you’ll be in more danger than ever before.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ron and Hermione both nodded.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Okay, well I don’t exactly have a pensieve so I’m going to just tell it to you. This was a prophecy that Trelawney made to Dumbledore, yeah I know she’s not a fraud it turns out.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span> </span>Harry took a deep breath, glanced at Ginny then started—“</span><span lang="EN-GB"><em>The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches… born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies … and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not … and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives … the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies …”</em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">The familiar silence filled the cabin as Harry sat back, never taking his eyes off Hermione and Ron who both sat there shell-shocked. Hermione had tears in her eyes that she kept brushing away, and Ron just sat there unblinking. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I know it’s a lot to take in, I’m still trying to figure it out. If you don’t want to be involved in this anymore I understand, you can go. I need to do this alone anyway. OW!” Harry exclaimed as Ginny punched him hard on his arm.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“No you don’t!” she said punching him again, “you are so frustrating sometimes. How many times have I told you that you’re not alone in this.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Hold on, you knew about this?” Ron asked finally speaking up.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">Ginny shrugged, “Harry and Dumbledore told me after we were bonded.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“Honestly I’m not as surprised as I thought I would be, I think I had it in the back of my mind that that might have been what the prophecy said.” Hermione said, wiping her eyes once more, “and Ginny’s right Harry, you don’t have to do this alone. If you think we’d leave you after hearing some story Trelawney said you’re crazy, we’ve been through much worse than this before.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB">“I agree with both of them too mate, I’d like to get a piece of the action myself, besides after what our fight at the Ministry I want to get back at those Death Eaters for these bloody scars.” Ron said lifting his hair up to show off the ugly mark where one of the brains had attached itself.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“But Ronald those were the brains that you levitated out of the water yourself.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“It doesn’t matter ‘Mione it’s the principle of the thing!”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry smiled, and then asked nervously, “So you two are okay with it? You don’t want to run away or anything?”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Why would we want to run away Harry? You said it already; we’re here to fight this war. If Fudge isn’t going to do it the D.A. and the Order is going to have to. Besides we’d most likely be in more danger if we left you. I’m not going anywhere.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>“Sorry mate, you’re not getting rid of us that easily,” Ron added with a smile.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span lang="EN-GB"><span>            </span>Harry sat back into his seat, a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders, it was one he hadn’t even known existed until it w